and_o dissolute_a quality_n only_o move_v thereto_o in_o a_o lazy_a speculation_n lay_v wicked_a &_o sacrilegious_a hand_n on_o the_o lord_n ark_n take_v his_o undefiled_a testimony_n in_o their_o defile_a mouth_n disgrace_v deface_v and_o defame_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o diâ—ine_a rite_n and_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n they_o run_v like_o hungry_a companion_n with_o a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n pot_n &_o so_o sell_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n for_o ibidem_fw-la morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o mention_v also_o accurse_v and_o simonical_a patron_n who_o have_v soder_v &_o simon_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o soul_n some_o other_o among_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o a_o miserable_a vulgus_fw-la that_o woâ—fulâ—_n crew_n that_o rack_v regiment_n of_o dunstical_a and_o unlettered_a sir_n johns_n which_o have_v even_o cover_v the_o land_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n lead_v many_o thou_o sand_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o â—he_v same_o not_o still_o grace_v &_o countenance_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v their_o creature_n and_o other_o complayn_n that_o 27_o whole_a swarm_n of_o idle_a scandalous_a popish_a &_o nonresident_a minister_n be_v tolerate_v every_o where_o among_o you_o yourself_o mr_n crashawe_n in_o this_o very_a sermon_n tell_v in_o of_o 169_o little_a petty_a babylon_n namely_o incurable_a sin_n among_o you_o 1._o that_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o church_n rob_v as_o you_o call_v it_o commit_v by_o impropriation_n in_o which_o case_n you_o affirm_v at_o this_o day_n almost_o half_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unpreaching_a ministry_n be_v set_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o people_n which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountayn_v of_o all_o other_o evil_n in_o your_o church_n 2._o the_o ungodly_a player_n interlude_n so_o rise_v in_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o call_v a_o bellish_v devise_n the_o devil_n own_o recreation_n to_o mock_v at_o holy_a thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o heathen_a from_o they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o from_o they_o to_o you_o and_o these_o you_o say_v bring_v religion_n and_o holy_a thing_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o hypocrisy_n a_o child_n of_o hell_n must_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o two_o church_n of_o god_n nicholas_n s._n antling_n simon_n s._n maryâ—veries_n which_o church_n by_o these_o miscreant_n be_v thus_o dishonour_v you_o say_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n only_o but_o even_o in_o print_n to_o this_o you_o add_v â—heir_o continual_a profannesse_n on_o their_o phrase_n and_o sometime_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n their_o continual_a profanening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o general_o in_o the_o country_n be_v their_o play_n day_n and_o oftentimes_o god_n divine_a service_n hinder_v or_o cut_v short_a to_o make_v room_n and_o give_v time_n for_o the_o devil_n service_n many_o other_o like_a testimony_n may_v i_o allege_v from_o your_o own_o mouth_n of_o exceed_a impiety_n open_o practise_v not_o by_o the_o people_n only_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o how_o do_v your_o discipline_n heal_v these_o corruption_n when_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n such_o caitiff_n be_v grace_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o prelate_n when_o your_o law_n punish_v the_o conscionable_a minister_n more_o than_o such_o as_o yourself_o 169_o say_v of_o your_o petty_a babylon_n of_o impropriation_n this_o deep_a wound_n be_v once_o curable_a enough_o &c._n &c._n but_o now_o alas_o how_o incurable_a it_o be_v he_o observe_v but_o little_a that_o see_v not_o and_o unless_o the_o k._n majesty_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n otherweise_v it_o be_v incurable_a again_o you_o say_v 172·_a of_o that_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o est_fw-la be_v have_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o heal_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o babylon_n that_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o rather_o it_o crep_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o whole_a state_n from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v more_o add_v hereunto_o mr_n jacob_n testimony_n who_o have_v so_o manful_o stand_v for_o your_o church_n the_o right_a and_o true_a discipline_n ecclesiastical_a say_v he_o in_o â—ch_n proper_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o every_o sowl_v and_o this_o we_o in_o england_n utter_o want_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o deadly_a corruption_n in_o your_o discipline_n which_o even_o in_o a_o true_a church_n will_v soon_o eat_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v the_o hart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n according_a to_o your_o demand_n but_o you_o proceed_v and_o ask_v us._n q._n what_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v we_o not_o what_o hold_z we_o for_o canonical_a that_o be_v not_o a._n what_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a isâ—elites_n what_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a that_o be_v not_o the_o like_a i_o ask_v for_o the_o arian_n anabaptist_n and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n and_o shall_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v therefore_o true_a church_n again_o in_o your_o own_o church_n there_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n erroneous_a book_n and_o lie_a story_n as_o toby_n judith_n and_o other_o apocrypha_fw-la your_o homily_n 325._o cite_v thâ—_n call_v they_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o your_o church_n sometime_o preach_v and_o take_v text_n out_o of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o canonical_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o count_v canonical_a q._n what_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v do_v we_o want_v and_o what_o have_v we_o more_o than_o christ_n ordain_v a._n what_o sacrament_n want_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la what_o have_v he_o more_o than_o god_n ordain_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v stand_v with_o you_o he_o may_v by_o your_o communion_n book_n prove_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o who_o ordain_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v unless_o pope_n clement_n again_o mr_n bradshaw_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o profession_n ceremony_n have_v prove_v against_o you_o in_o print_n that_o your_o cross_n in_o baptism_n ring_n in_o marriage_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v sacrament_n in_o your_o church_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n q._n what_o article_n of_o faith_n deny_v we_o or_o what_o hold_v we_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o a._n suppose_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v you_o such_o a_o question_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v in_o your_o communion_n book_n be_v they_o not_o with_o every_o article_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o other_o popish_a pamphlet_n the_o papist_n and_o you_o both_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n both_o deny_v he_o in_o practice_n q._n what_o fundamental_a heresy_n do_v our_o doctrine_n maintain_v a._n the_o unlawful_a commixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v all_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n avoid_v it_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o abhor_v it_o yet_o in_o such_o profane_a communion_n your_o church_n abiderh_n and_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o bâ—â—r_v of_o a_o separation_n q._n what_o have_v we_o in_o our_o church_n that_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n a._n a_o popish_a clergy_n and_o laity_n q._n what_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o we_o do_v want_v a._n you_o want_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o a_o people_n call_v of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o eternal_a testament_n q._n i_o will_v end_v as_o i_o begin_v wherein_o be_v we_o deadly_a and_o incurable_o wound_v a._n the_o sin_n before_o mention_v be_v deadly_a wound_n of_o satan_n the_o only_a cure_n be_v by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â—ut_v as_o yet_o you_o be_v far_o from_o cure_n for_o lo_o you_o make_v question_n of_o your_o disease_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v sick_a hereupon_o you_o refuse_v all_o salve_n and_o medicine_n and_o will_v neither_o have_v physician_n nor_o chirurgeon_n to_o meddle_v with_o your_o sore_n if_o any_o leech_n come_v with_o a_o cure_v 4_o tongue_n and_o word_n that_o be_v leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o
counterpoison_v consideration_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o seduce_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n argument_n that_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n that_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o engl._n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n mr_n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o separatist_n schism_n mr_n crashawe_n question_v propound_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o crosse._n examine_v and_o answer_v by_o henry_n ainsworth_n lord_n god_n the_o strength_n of_o my_o salvation_n cover_v thou_o my_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psal._n 140.7_o right_o right_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1642._o a_o fore-speech_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v disgrace_v and_o tread_v down_o in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o which_o have_v seem_v to_o love_n and_o seek_v after_o it_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o reproach_n &_o oppotision_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o godly_a wise_n have_v understand_v &_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a when_o the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o sowl_v be_v open_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o such_o reason_n cavil_n and_o calumniation_n as_o be_v give_v out_o against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o this_o church_n witness_v unto_o the_o world_n touch_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n the_o consideration_n &_o argument_n first_o answer_v be_v write_v by_o mr_n spr_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o glocestershire_n &_o in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o sum_n and_o weight_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o that_o church_n be_v comprise_v mr_n bernard_n book_n have_v rather_o show_v then_o weight_n of_o reason_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v perceive_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o he_o rather_o for_o disgrace_v of_o other_o then_o defence_n of_o themselves_o but_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_a from_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n which_o themselves_o once_o seem_v to_o regard_v mr_n crashawe_n question_n be_v rather_o to_o stumble_v at_o then_o to_o direct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o have_v neither_o weight_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o nor_o for_o themselves_o yet_o as_o by_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o truth_n be_v oppugn_v so_o by_o all_o contrary_a good_a mean_n it_o shall_v be_v defend_v that_o wisdom_n may_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o other_o leave_v without_o excuse_n how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a the_o adversary_n reason_n be_v in_o partiular_a the_o answer_n unto_o they_o more_o particular_o will_v show_v here_o i_o will_v brief_o observe_v some_o general_a thing_n whereby_o falsehood_n endeavour_v to_o uphold_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o may_v by_o the_o prudente_a be_v descry_v untruth_n hatâ—_n seek_v to_o prevayl_v 1._o by_o persecute_v such_o as_o have_v speak_v against_o or_o forsake_v her_o iniquity_n iniquity_n this_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n martyr_n shed_v in_o all_o age_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deal_v with_o christ_n lamb_n in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o there_o with_o have_v smite_v such_o as_o with_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v not_o convince_v in_o which_o they_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n for_o so_o have_v the_o papal_a prelate_n use_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n 2._o by_o blaspheme_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o faith_n &_o witness_n thereof_o for_o they_o that_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n &_o venom_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o many_o unjust_a calumniation_n come_v forth_o against_o their_o person_n especial_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o who_o evil_a mind_a man_n do_v most_o malign_a also_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v often_o wrong_v while_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o reason_n that_o uphold_v it_o be_v suppress_v argument_n feighn_v and_o confute_v which_o be_v never_o make_v or_o otherwise_o make_v then_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v and_o sometime_o such_o article_n and_o error_n impute_v as_o from_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_a how_o other_o heretofore_o have_v carry_v themselves_o this_o way_n all_o record_n show_v how_o man_n at_o this_o day_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v many_o pulpit_n in_o engl._n can_v witness_v beside_o private_a calumny_n innumerable_a and_o some_o public_a pamphlete_n the_o stinch_v of_o their_o reproachful_a mouth_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o distaste_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v also_o for_o a_o while_o a_o dislike_n in_o sundry_a of_o we_o till_o god_n in_o mercy_n visit_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n 3._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o but_o man_n seek_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o truth_n by_o write_v against_o and_o to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o same_o with_o all_o exquisite_a cunning_n and_o fraud_n to_o disgrace_v it_o and_o by_o plausible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v unto_o error_n if_o any_o will_v see_v this_o let_v the_o general_a argument_n use_v at_o this_o day_n against_o we_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o papist_n &_o other_o ancient_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v 1._o the_o papist_n have_v continual_o exclaim_v against_o they_o for_o leave_v their_o mother_n the_o ch_n of_o rome_n that_o bear_v they_o cry_v out_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o say_v that_o chapt·_n luther_n and_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o their_o first_o father_n be_v child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o when_o the_o protestant_n object_v her_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o leave_v she_o it_o be_v plead_v again_o b_o will_v you_o forsake_v your_o mother_n because_o she_o want_v perfect_a beauty_n or_o because_o there_o be_v some_o deformity_n in_o she_o &_o c_o moreover_o they_o will_v allege_v to_o prove_v they_o schismatik_n how_o in_o that_o ch_n mediator_n thâ—y_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v hâ—r_n citizen_n and_o member_n by_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n that_o from_o she_o they_o have_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o even_o chap._n the_o bible_n itself_o which_o treasure_n their_o church_n ever_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o and_o many_o such_o like_a these_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n object_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o 49_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 13._o have_v beget_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v true_o beget_v in_o the_o spirit_n ask_v we_o 135._o where_o else_o we_o be_v regenerate_v â—f_v not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o transgression_n for_o which_o we_o forsake_v they_o they_o answer_v 27._o though_o there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n these_o wound_n you_o speak_v of_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o come_v near_o the_o hart_n they_o be_v not_o deadly_a they_o may_v blemish_v the_o beauty_n but_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n 28_o therefore_o your_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v scismaticall_a and_o unjust_a and_o many_o such_o like_a plea_n they_o pretend_v 2_o for_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v by_o her_o mediator_n be_v allege_v that_o versiple_n in_o she_o be_v retain_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n authorety_n of_o scripture_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o chief_a or_o capital_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o be_v chrst_a on_o which_o foundation_n though_o they_o that_o come_v after_o build_a wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n instead_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n now_o against_o all_o battery_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a â—_z whereby_o they_o reteyn_v many_o simple_a and_o well_o affect_a people_n among_o they_o and_o that_o may_v be_v also_o see_v in_o this_o book_n follow_v pag._n 43.105_o 119._o &_o 123._o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o write_n 3._o
king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p_o 74._o etc._n etc._n not_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o same_o pag_n 42._o &c_n &c_n compulsion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n use_v in_o engl._n but_o unwarrantable_a pag_n 120.78.131_o &_o c_o p_o 133_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n pag_n 98.99_o k._n edward_n reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o it_o be_v accept_v pag._n 120.133_o foundation_n christ_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n pretend_a and_o discuse_v pag_n 34.123_o etc._n etc._n 126.117_o &c_n &c_n gift_n prove_v not_o a_o true_a ministry_n pag_n 13_o etc._n etc._n matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag_n 106._o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag_n 108_o etc._n etc._n a_o papist_n argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 111._o pattern_n of_o plant_v a_o church_n pag._n 44._o popular_a government_n object_v and_o answer_v pag._n 101_o etc._n etc._n pope_n author_n of_o many_o ordinance_n now_o in_o engl_n pag._n 137_o etc._n etc._n position_n concerneng_v a_o true_a church_n pag._n 65_o etc._n etc._n profession_n in_o engl._n contrary_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o practice_n pag_n 124_o &c_n &c_n reformation_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n p._n 134._o &c_n &c_n reform_v church_n allege_v for_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o answer_v pag._n 9_o 10.22_o etc._n etc._n 48_o 51_o â—2_n etc._n etc._n 128_o 129._o repentance_n not_o true_o preach_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 45._o etc._n etc._n 56._o etc._n etc._n separation_n prove_v necessary_a p_o 5_o 22_o grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n pag._n 1_o synns_n suffer_v how_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n pag._n 101._o etc._n etc._n spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n scan_v pag._n 28.29_o testimony_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n against_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n concern_v the_o people_n pag._n 2.107.108.59_o 60_o 62.122.125_o 126.127_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n pag._n 3.11.112.81_o 114.119_o 136_o 142_o 143._o the_o worship_n pag_n 3_o the_o church_n governor_n pag_n 4_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pollute_v plead_v for_o &_o against_o pag._n 137._o &c_n &c_n consideration_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_v the_o godly_a 〈…〉_z people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o seduce_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n a_o separation_n we_o deny_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v 1_o in_o judgement_n 2_o profession_n 3_o practice_n 1_o of_o teach_v euâ—ry_a part_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o of_o perform_v the_o thing_n we_o teach_v 3_o of_o reprove_v every_o part_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n 4_o and_o absteyn_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o which_o particular_n so_o many_o of_o both_o part_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v we_o suffer_v for_o separate_v in_o the_o church_n you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a you_o know_v unless_o you_o will_v cavil_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n answer_n who_o so_o examine_v these_o your_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n may_v find_v they_o want_v in_o many_o point_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o insufficient_a in_o the_o point_n that_o be_v handle_v to_o persuade_v any_o wise_a hart_n to_o return_v unto_o you_o you_o overpasse_v 1_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o prelate_n with_o their_o under_o officer_n which_o reign_v over_o you_o 1_o and_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o your_o leitourgie_n or_o service_n book_n set_v up_o and_o use_v in_o all_o your_o parish_n these_o be_v two_o main_a exception_n that_o we_o make_v against_o you_o though_o you_o dissemble_v they_o in_o this_o your_o writing_n and_o insist_v upon_o other_o two_o 1_o the_o people_n and_o 2_o inferior_a ministry_n as_o i_o conceive_v you_o as_o if_o these_o only_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o which_o whether_o you_o have_v do_v of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o fraud_n rather_o to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o upon_o your_o conscience_n to_o consider_v of_o again_o the_o two_o thing_n that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o handle_v you_o for_o down_o in_o these_o term_n the_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o your_o church_n in_o general_n wherein_o many_o ungodly_a minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o commixture_n or_o confusion_n rather_o as_o one_o body_n with_o those_o which_o be_v esteem_v more_o godly_a and_o religeous_a and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o sincere_o to_o make_v our_o separation_n to_o seem_v but_o from_o apart_o and_o those_o the_o godly_a again_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o your_o church_n by_o two_o contrary_a faction_n at_o war_n with_o yourselves_o conformitan_n and_o puritan_n as_o you_o style_v one_o another_o you_o deal_v not_o plain_o to_o tell_v we_o whither_o party_n you_o mean_v to_o defend_v but_o lead_v your_o reader_n into_o cloud_n and_o mâ—st_n speak_v of_o godly_a miâ—isters_n and_o people_n not_o name_v who_o or_o where_o they_o be_v that_o thoâ—gh_a one_o may_v guess_v who_o you_o mean_v yet_o you_o write_v so_o general_o &_o covert_o that_o if_o danger_n or_o in_o convenience_n come_v by_o any_o thing_n you_o haâ—e_v say_v yoâ—_n may_v sâ—ifâ—_n it_o of_o to_o either_o side_n for_o your_o best_a advantage_n a_o 〈◊〉_d you_o deny_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d live_v yet_o 〈…〉_z not_o what_o those_o corruption_n be_v which_o behoove_v you_o to_o haâ—e_v do_v if_o you_o woulâ—_n have_v effect_v oâ—r_o retâ—rne_v unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o bâ—t_v your_o corruâ—tâ—ons_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v separate_v froâ—_n and_o therefore_o can_v rejoine_v ourselves_o unto_o you_o till_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o see_v you_o may_v mind_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v corruâ—tions_n in_o your_o châ—rch_n and_o we_o othersome_a it_o can_v be_v we_o shall_v well_o accord_v till_o particular_n be_v relate_v which_o therefore_o if_o you_o write_v again_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o your_o next_o to_o set_v down_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o truth_n have_v wring_v out_o such_o a_o testimony_n from_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n while_o you_o grant_v and_o deny_v not_o such_o a_o separation_n in_o general_a as_o you_o mention_v to_o the_o branch_n whereof_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v and_o abide_v also_o by_o whâ—ch_n you_o have_v heretofore_o wrâ—tten_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v see_v your_o bat_n ell_n be_v â—ot_n so_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o yourselves_o &_o the_o sword_n which_o you_o have_v draâ—_n 〈◊〉_d slay_v such_o as_o be_v upright_o of_o way_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o your_o own_o church_n &_o the_o bow_n which_o you_o have_v bend_v at_o we_o be_v break_v for_o â—e_n forsake_v your_o church_n for_o this_o main_a corruption_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v withâ—n_o the_o bâ—some_a of_o your_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n proclaim_v &_o perpetvall_a enmity_n and_o war_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v wage_v though_o with_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o heel_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o contrary_n also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begann_v who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n aâ—ong_v you_o yourselves_o have_v teach_v say_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n 66._o be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n jdolater_n papist_n erroneus_fw-la and_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n &c_n &c_n also_o that_o 72._o among_o you_o the_o holy_a saccrament_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a mistress_n of_o god_n profane_v the_o gentile_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a thing_n be_v indifferent_o communicate_v with_o clean_a and_o unclean_a circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a again_o that_o 99_o there_o be_v thâ—wsands_n which_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n grow_v which_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v they_o how_o thâ—y_o â—halbe_n save_v they_o can_v tell_v as_o for_o wickedness_n in_o pride_n envy_v haâ—red_v and_o all_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v name_v almost_o it_o death_n overflow_v and_o yet_o
more_o to_o separate_v from_o theâ—_n be_v maynteyn_v in_o a_o false_a unless_a a_o false_a church_n have_v more_o priuâ—lige_v tâ—en_o â—_o crâ—e_o and_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o the_o corrâ—â—ption_n of_o â—_o false_a church_n 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v plain_n that_o we_o must_v separate_v and_o forsake_v all_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o corruâ—tions_n in_o a_o true_a 2._o cor._n 6_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v your_o sâ—lues_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thâ—ng_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o revelation_n 18_o 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n hosea_n 4.15_o come_v not_o you_o unto_o gilgal_n neither_o give_v up_o to_o bethâ—ven_n and_o many_o the_o like_a how_o right_o then_o do_v you_o allege_v scripture_n as_o if_o they_o teach_v we_o separation_n in_o a_o church_n only_o and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o also_o when_o it_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a 3._o your_o self_n be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o of_o like_a practice_n in_o separate_a not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yoâ—_n have_v deal_v with_o the_o mother_n so_o do_v we_o with_o the_o daughter_n because_o like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n eze._n 16.44_o 4._o you_o allege_v thâ—_n example_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o show_v you_o not_o any_o that_o â—alâ—ed_v by_o your_o râ—le_n to_o separate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o call_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a aâ—d_v forbid_v they_o to_o come_v at_o their_o assembly_n hos_fw-la 2.2.3.4_o &_o 4_o 15.17_o amos._n 5.5_o and_o how_o they_o coâ—ld_v themselves_o join_v with_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v other_o be_v strange_a unto_o we_o especial_o consider_v that_o israel_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o pâ—â—ist_a to_o teach_v â—nd_v wihtâ—ut_o law_n 1_o chro._n 15.3_o and_o may_v we_o think_v he_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n the_o israelite_n thâ—n_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o gâ—â—_n deut._n 3â—_n 17._o chron._n 11.15_o and_o will_v yoâ—_n sâ—y_v the_o prophet_n separate_v not_o from_o they_o 5._o the_o like_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o as_o tâ—ey_v absteyn_v from_o corruptiou_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v they_o qâ—â—re_v sepâ—râ—teâ—_n from_o all_o false_a church_n as_o the_o samâ—ritans_n and_o other_o like_a mat_n 10_o 5._o joh._n 4.22_o act._n 2.40_o &_o 199_o so_o theâ—r_a example_n also_o do_v approve_v our_o practice_n 6._o wâ—ere_o as_o you_o will_v have_v note_v that_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n and_o hâ—s_a apostle_n communicate_v with_o be_v antianosaicall_a as_o you_o we_o â—ay_v arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v comparâ—son_n for_o â—_o the_o jewish_a church_n consi_v it_o all_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o levit_n 20_o 21.16_o of_o a_o people_n separate_v not_o only_o from_o heathen_n but_o also_o from_o fâ—lse_a professor_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n aâ—d_a covenant_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o act_n 3.25_o but_o your_o church_n consi_v â—f_o a_o unseparated_a people_n child_n of_o idolatrous_a priest_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o jew_n then_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n service_n and_o solemn_a feast_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n mat_n 8.4_o mar_n 14.12_o luk_n 9_o â—o_n &_o 2.21_o 24_o and_o chrâ—st_v himself_o justify_v theâ—r_a worship_n joh._n 4.22_o but_o your_o service_n worship_n and_o festival_n be_v after_o antichrist_n law_n translate_v out_o of_o his_o mass-book_n 3._o theâ—r_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o moses_n institution_n of_o aaron_n line_n luk_n 1_o 5._o with_o 1_o chro._n 2.1_o 10_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chaâ—re_o mat_n 23.2_o your_o priest_n after_o the_o pope_n institution_n your_o prelate_n fit_n in_o antichrist_n chair_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o moses_n as_o you_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o that_o your_o church_n reteyn_v not_o the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v through_o his_o grace_n anon_o be_v prove_v the_o 2._o consideration_n 2._o our_o church_n have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n able_a to_o beget_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n to_o work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o save_v he_o to_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n have_v tie_v his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n 10_o 13_o 17_o mat_n 28_o 19.20_o act_n 20.32_o 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o jam._n 1.21_o isa_n 55_o 11._o answer_n these_o note_n which_o you_o propound_v 1_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o neither_o if_o they_o be_v be_v they_o ordinarie_o find_v in_o your_o church_n 1_o these_o be_v not_o essential_a note_n because_o 1_o one_o man_n may_v have_v all_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o no_o one_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o church_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o person_n it_o be_v a_o assembly_n or_o convocation_n joint_o together_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o every_o one_o several_o be_v but_o a_o member_n 1._o cor_fw-la 12_o 20.27_o that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v all_o your_o essential_a note_n may_v appear_v in_o paul_n example_n who_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n to_o work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 4_o â—5_n gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o 2._o a_o angel_n may_v have_v all_o the_o note_n you_o mention_n and_o no_o angel_n be_v a_o church_n for_o example_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o give_v daniel_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o preach_v liuly_a of_o christ_n death_n &_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o dan._n 9.21.22_o &c_n &c_n 3._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v all_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o true_a church_n judas_n send_v forth_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n may_v bring_v other_o to_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n though_o hâ—mselfe_n be_v a_o reprobate_a mat._n 10.5_o 6._o &c_n &c_n 4._o a_o true_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n &_o house_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v he_o forth_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o as_o god_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o multiply_a child_n only_o 2_o to_o lawful_a marry_a estate_n yet_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o hâ—s_n almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n that_o harlot_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o child_n so_o the_o blessing_n of_o spiritual_a propagation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o god_n which_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n cause_v some_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o false_a church_n for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n â—_o of_o whordom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v doubtless_o since_o she_o be_v wed_v to_o antichrist_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o general_a true_a ground_n of_o chrstian_a relâ—geon_n teach_v in_o she_o many_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o i_o suppose_v yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v neither_o yet_o wâ—ll_n you_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v christ_n true_a church_n your_o reason_n then_o be_v as_o if_o thamer_n shall_v have_v plead_v i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v child_n to_o nurse_n and_o brâ—ng_v they_o up_o to_o man_n estate_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o be_o my_o father_n judahâ—_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n gen._n 38_o 15.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o now_o if_o these_o be_v essential_a note_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o help_v they_o you_v nothing_o for_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o your_o châ—rch_n for_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n have_v save_v many_o yet_o that_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a blessing_n not_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o your_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thinâ—_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v by_o compare_v your_o church_n and_o ministry_n with_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n which_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o quote_v some_o scripture_n general_o which_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n may_v do_v likeweise_n i_o will_v by_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o yourself_o here_o ciâ—e_a show_v how_o unlike_a you_o be_v to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n in_o rom._n 10.3.17_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o two_o thing_n 1_o of_o call_v on_o
the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 2_o of_o faith_n by_o hear_v his_o word_n 1._o whosoever_o call_v the_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v according_a to_o david_n exposition_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psa._n 145_o 18._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o trâ—th_n joh._n 4.24_o but_o the_o worship_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n which_o your_o church_n use_v in_o read_v the_o prayer_n litany_n collect_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n of_o your_o liturgy_n translate_v out_o of_o antichrâ—st_n mass-book_n be_v carnal_a false_a idolatrous_a for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n you_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o popish_a worship_n beget_v not_o but_o destroy_v faith_n and_o the_o true_a cal_n on_o godâ—_n name_n and_o deceive_v man_n soul_n for_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o say_v christ_n teach_v fâ—r_a doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o they_o that_o wait_v upâ—n_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 1_o 8_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o point_n faâ—th_n be_v by_o bear_v or_o by_o 10._o report_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o beâ—ring_n that_o be_v our_o report_n now_o no_o man_n can_v true_o and_o faithful_o reportâ—nlesse_a â—nlesse_z god_n have_v first_o speak_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la neâ—ther_o can_v aâ—y_v man_n fruitful_o hear_v other_o report_n or_o doctrine_n then_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n but_o youâ—_n minister_n be_v not_o true_o and_o lawful_o send_v for_o they_o can_v show_v either_o call_n ordination_n or_o office_n according_a to_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n therefore_o they_o can_v true_o and_o lawful_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o consequent_o can_v beget_v ordinary_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o next_o scripture_n also_o mat_n 28_o 19_o 20_o plain_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n authorise_a and_o send_v of_o ministerâ—_n from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n say_v go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v but_o such_o a_o send_v your_o minister_n have_v not_o for_o as_o yourselves_o have_v 16._o say_v they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o chrict_a but_o by_o a_o popish_a and_o unlawful_a uâ—cation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n for_o oâ—_n they_o that_o be_v teach_v such_o only_a as_o glad_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v act._n â—_o 40_o 41._o but_o your_o church_n be_v not_o thuâ—_n gather_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o weâ—_n only_o the_o willing_a believer_n receive_v and_o other_o refuse_v but_o the_o whole_a profane_a multitude_n be_v admit_v or_o rather_o compel_v into_o your_o church_n where_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v still_o retâ—yned_v 3._o there_o god_n minister_n be_v will_v to_o teach_v christian_n so_o baptize_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n verse_n 20_o &_o so_o they_o have_v his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o your_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v observe_v which_o christ_n never_o command_v yea_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n appoint_v in_o his_o testament_n be_v hold_v and_o confirm_v by_o practice_n among_o you_o not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a not_o necessary_a nor_o fit_v for_o your_o state_n but_o a_o other_o pompous_a ministry_n and_o lordly_a ecclesiastical_a government_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o observe_v christ_n commandment_n that_o be_v far_o from_o your_o people_n which_o all_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o court_n have_v not_o chrâ—stian_n freedom_n to_o censure_v sin_n or_o sinner_n or_o practice_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unless_a prince_n and_o parliament_n will_v permit_v or_o command_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v and_o return_v upon_o you_o from_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o you_o allege_v all_o which_o doâ—_n concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n as_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o so_o will_v help_v you_o nothing_o until_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n and_o ministry_n such_o boast_v not_o therefore_o of_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v reign_n among_o you_o for_o faith_n without_o work_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—ad_n jam._n 2.26_o now_o then_o if_o you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n aright_o we_o will_v mind_v it_o thus_o your_o church_n have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n nam_o a_o confuse_v profane_a worldly_a people_n with_o a_o antichristian_a prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n over_o they_o able_a to_o beget_v ordinary_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n through_o want_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o false_a doctâ—nes_n that_o be_v in_o your_o church_n to_o work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sinful_a action_n abound_v in_o your_o church_n do_v show_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o very_a antichristian_a by_o resist_v persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o alas_o too_o many_o do_v and_o last_v of_o all_o to_o destroy_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o sinneâ—â—nd_n find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o desire_v you_o all_o may_v find_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o 3._o consideration_n our_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o of_o all_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n our_o confession_n by_o they_o place_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n giâ—ing_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o most_o sound_a and_o excellent_a father_n &_o light_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o or_o meddle_v with_o our_o church_n bucer_n martyr_n fagius_n alasio_n knox_n who_o live_v â—n_v our_o church_n calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n gualtâ—r_n â—ymlâ—r_n zanchius_n junius_n rolocus_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o very_o many_o who_o have_v give_v their_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o our_o church_n and_o ministry_n wherein_o if_o our_o error_n be_v fundamental_a damnable_a and_o antichristian_a as_o you_o term_v they_o these_o church_n and_o person_n have_v undoubted_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o at_o once_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 16._o &_o 14.33_o &_o â—_o 15_o &_o 10.15_o &_o 14.32_o 37_o 2._o thes._n 1.4_o answer_n though_o you_o come_v against_o we_o with_o horseman_n and_o charret_n yet_o we_o 20.7_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o who_o word_n alone_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v all_o person_n must_v â—udge_v and_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a man_n and_o pure_a church_n to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o their_o sentence_n and_o approbation_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o god_n word_n if_o you_o say_v otherweise_v you_o teach_v corrupt_a and_o popish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o weapon_n as_o these_o have_v the_o papist_n long_o fight_v against_o you_o and_o where_o you_o can_v bring_v one_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o to_o witness_v for_o they_o and_o their_o romish_a superstition_n eccl_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o sâ—ch_n lâ—ke_v popular_a reason_n they_o seek_v to_o uphold_v their_o kingdom_n withal_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v your_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o our_o proof_n lie_v upon_o you_o yet_o unanswered_a tho_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v approve_v of_o you_o your_o case_n be_v â—o_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o man_n be_v vanity_n 62.9_o 3._o the_o jew_n object_v as_o weighty_a aâ—_n argument_n agaâ—â—â—t_v câ—riâ—t_v himself_o wheâ—_n they_o say_v dâ—th_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v â—ursed_v iâ—h_o 7_o 1â—_n 19_o 4._o if_o the_o reform_a church_n approve_v so_o well_o of_o youâ—_n church_n and_o
ministry_n they_o be_v nâ—â—_n only_o against_o we_o but_o against_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o church_n consist_v of_o â—_o separate_a and_o voluntary_a people_n whereas_o you_o be_v confused_a and_o compel_v they_o condemn_v and_o have_v reâ—eâ—ted_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishops'_v etc._n etc._n priest_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o among_o you_o and_o haâ—e_v amonâ—_n they_o anâ—ther_o ministry_n now_o how_o they_o can_v approve_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n &_o monastery_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o let_v they_o look_v to_o â—t_a 5._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o you_o be_v very_o lavish_a in_o your_o praise_n which_o now_o vaunt_v so_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o rejoice_v of_o all_o the_o â—ure_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o heretofore_o you_o complain_v that_o you_o have_v parl._n all_o the_o bâ—st_v reform_v church_n throughâ—ut_n châ—istendom_n against_o you_o again_o the_o harmony_n that_o you_o mention_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o approve_v among_o you_o be_v certain_a general_a head_n of_o religeon_n which_o a_o bâ—shop_n write_v in_o a_o apology_n of_o your_o church_n most_o of_o all_o which_o head_n we_o ourselves_o also_o approve_v and_o rejoice_v for_o but_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o touch_v the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o like_a be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o in_o very_o general_a term_n set_v down_o in_o that_o boâ—ke_n and_o so_o very_o slender_o if_o ought_v at_o all_o by_o they_o approve_v or_o rejoice_v for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o that_o harmony_n treat_v of_o the_o châ—rch_n your_o english_a confession_n be_v so_o shorâ—_n and_o in_o general_a word_n i_o doubt_v not_o bâ—t_v the_o pope_n himself_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o let_v he_o have_v his_o own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 15_o section_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n you_o speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o all_o your_o people_n understand_v now_o because_o the_o reform_a church_n approve_v of_o thiâ—_n we_o must_v take_v it_o belike_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o your_o liturgy_n and_o service_n book_n also_o and_o all_o your_o public_a worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o fâ—r_o any_o to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o section_n of_o holy_a day_n fast_n etc._n etc._n there_o yoâ—_n wriâ—e_v against_o purgatory_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o harmony_n iâ—_n enough_o as_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o other_o church_n approve_v of_o all_o your_o pope_n holy-day_n and_o festival_n the_o lâ—ke_n may_v be_v mind_v for_o other_o point_n as_o in_o the_o 17._o section_n for_o ceremony_n &_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o prelate_n wâ—l_n have_v a_o shrewd_a hand_n against_o you_o that_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o stand_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o church_n as_o you_o do·_n and_o for_o your_o ministry_n i_o marvel_v you_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o of_o the_o pope_n also_o for_o in_o the_o 11._o section_n of_o that_o harmony_n you_o believe_v these_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o deacon_n 2_o priest_n and_o 3_o bishop_n which_o order_n wehther_o the_o reform_a church_n approve_v of_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n do_v and_o have_v decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hirarchie_n institute_v by_o divine_a ordination_n which_o consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o 3.5_o minister_n let_v he_o be_v â—ccursâ—d_v council_n trident._n sess_z 23._o can._n 6._o but_o now_o see_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n but_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o say_v do_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o this_o your_o ministry_n i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n and_o hirarchie_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v preach_v &_o write_v against_o by_o your_o inferior_a priest_n as_o many_o a_o day_n they_o have_v be_v as_o be_v antichristian_a thus_o may_v you_o see_v what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n you_o bring_v for_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o if_o we_o lyft_v to_o fight_v against_o you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n we_o can_v allege_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o person_n who_o you_o cite_v against_o your_o present_a church_n and_o ministry_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v we_o armour_n enough_o for_o this_o battle_n against_o you_o as_o in_o due_a tâ—me_n through_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v see_v 6._o in_o the_o mea_z while_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n how_o yourselves_o heretofore_o have_v judge_v and_o write_v of_o your_o ministry_n which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o of_o all_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n your_o minister_n be_v as_o before_o be_v note_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o deacenship_n you_o have_v write_v that_o 102._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n a_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o parlia_n they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n belly_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o 3._o you_o account_v they_o no_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n becavase_n they_o be_v of_o humane_a addition_n not_o bear_v with_o she_o nor_o grow_v up_o with_o she_o from_o the_o cradle_n again_o 34._o that_o they_o be_v rather_o member_n of_o the_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o you_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n great_a cause_n now_o to_o rejoice_v for_o this_o ministry_n 7._o moreover_o consider_v you_o also_o how_o we_o may_v allege_v that_o now_o 10._o year_n sithence_o we_o have_v publish_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o learned_a university_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o desire_n if_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n we_o err_v that_o they_o will_v show_v it_o we_o but_o to_o this_o day_n we_o know_v not_o any_o that_o have_v undertake_v so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o also_o may_v suppose_v by_o their_o silence_n that_o they_o approve_v our_o case_n or_o at_o least_o suspend_v their_o judgment_n and_o condemn_v we_o not_o 8._o final_o it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o quote_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 15._o now_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n gal._n 6._o 1._o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o therefore_o he_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n faith_n from_o here_o sie_a and_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a he_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n &_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o other_o man_n to_o live_v &_o walk_v in_o sin_n till_o other_o church_n condemn_v it_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o retayn_v his_o liberty_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o judge_v 4._o the_o only_a wicked_a papists_n atheist_n and_o most_o ungodly_a one_o be_v adversary_n to_o our_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n among_o we_o by_o they_o alone_a anâ—_n ordinary_o haâ—e_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v reverence_v and_o obey_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n answer_n 1._o if_o the_o only_a wicked_a be_v adversary_n to_o your_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o who_o hate_v none_o of_o you_o bâ—t_v wish_v well_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o all_o even_o for_o our_o persecutor_n we_o be_v adversary_n only_o to_o the_o sin_n &_o corruption_n that_o be_v among_o you_o &_o while_o we_o reprove_v you_o for_o â—inne_n you_o shall_v â—udâ—e_v that_o we_o love_v and_o hate_v you_o not_o as_o the_o 17._o law_n teâ—cheth_v we_o say_v therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o we_o â—ell_o â—ou_fw-mi the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16._o 2_o the_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a oneâ—_n that_o so_o hate_v your_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n be_v theâ—_n not_o also_o member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n so_o then_o your_o church_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o and_o you_o be_v advers_a one_o to_o another_o and_o why_o tell_v
you_o we_o of_o this_o as_o a_o consideration_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o your_o church_n when_o we_o because_o such_o atheist_n &_o wicked_a be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v suffer_v among_o you_o do_v separate_v from_o your_o church_n 3._o again_o who_o be_v those_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n you_o mean_v if_o such_o as_o be_v call_v puritan_n they_o have_v i_o suppose_v more_o adversary_n theâ—_n friend_n in_o your_o church_n yea_o the_o public_a state_n alwe_n and_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n be_v against_o they_o and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o theâ—r_a estate_n aright_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o blame_v they_o for_o theâ—r_n long_o halt_v and_o dissemble_v if_o the_o prelate_n be_v those_o godly_a minister_n they_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o unlawful_a place_n and_o proceed_n many_o good_a people_n for_o their_o adversary_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o land_n and_o yourselves_o also_o which_o suffer_v for_o separation_n in_o your_o church_n by_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a faction_n among_o you_o be_v man_n ordinary_o convert_v unto_o christ_n both_o sort_n set_v yourselves_o against_o the_o true_a way_n of_o chrâ—st_n for_o gather_v and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v hinder_v man_n salvation_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o reprove_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 5._o consideration_n 5._o god_n have_v give_v witney_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n by_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o gift_n of_o 1._o sanctification_n 2_o knowledge_n 3_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 4._o of_o utterance_n 5_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v 6_o effectual_a and_o ordinary_a â—alling_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o old_a man_n to_o the_o nâ—w_n from_o the_o flâ—sh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o ministry_n of_o we_o beget_v you_o also_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v truâ—y_o beget_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o god_n mercy_n have_v beget_v i_o &_o other_o hâ—s_v unworthy_a servant_n answer_v 1_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o and_o more_o too_o if_o word_n will_v serâ—eâ—_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o church_n they_o boast_v of_o theâ—r_a friar_n &_o jesuit_n holiness_n knowledge_n utterance_n &_o authority_n in_o teach_v and_o their_o marvellous_a effect_n in_o convert_n to_o christianity_n the_o indian_n &_o other_o heathens_n all_o over_o the_o world_n yea_o what_o religeon_n glori_v not_o in_o tâ—e_v sanctity_n gift_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o god_n word_n must_v try_v all_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o â—our_n church_n be_v archbishop_n l._n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c_n &c_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n statute_n and_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n you_o brâ—ng_v not_o here_o any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o &_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v your_o consideration_n 3._o your_o own_o brethren_n heretofore_o confess_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o you_o 2.3.4_o lack_v in_o england_n a_o right_a ministry_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v neither_o prove_v elect_v call_v nor_o ordain_v according_a to_o god_n word_n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a how_o then_o do_v god_n give_v witness_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o ministry_n 4._o the_o witness_n that_o you_o bring_v if_o they_o be_v examine_v will_v say_v little_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o santification_n be_v a_o common_a note_n of_o christianity_n 1._o thes._n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o no_o special_a note_n of_o a_o ministry_n this_o be_v korahs_n argument_n when_o he_o will_v have_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o why_o may_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v priest_n num._n 16.3.10_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n take_v thâ—â—_n honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v heb._n 5.4_o 2.3_o the_o second_o and_o three_o 2_o knowledge_n 3_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v be_v also_o general_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o special_a for_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 15.14_o phil._n 1.10_o yea_o some_o in_o the_o flock_n may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n both_o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o knowledge_n then_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n or_o any_o officer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o barsabas_n have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o mathias_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o a_o apostle_n act._n 1.23.26_o and_o they_o who_o genealogy_n can_v not_o be_v find_v have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o priest_n yet_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o keep_v in_o the_o priesthood_n ezra_n 2.62_o boast_v not_o you_o therefore_o of_o your_o knowledge_n but_o show_v we_o your_o genealogy_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o your_o ministry_n call_v dumb_a priest_n whâ—ch_n be_v but_o bare_a reader_n by_o who_o mean_n many_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n these_o testimony_n will_v be_v dumb_a for_o they_o yet_o your_o â—â—urch_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v â—rue_a minister_n your_o best_a ministerâ—_n of_o who_o knowledge_n you_o boast_v show_v themseluâ—â—_n ignorant_a or_o worse_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d â—lanting_v of_o a_o church_n whâ—les_n they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o their_o â—ractise_n prove_v with_o commixture_n of_o all_o form_n without_o separation_n whereaâ—_n they_o can_v show_v any_o true_a church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o a_o separated_a people_n gen._n 61.2_o &_o 12_o 1._o lâ—v_o 20.23.24_o ezr._n 6_o 21._o act._n 2_o 40.41_o &_o 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 5._o the_o fowrth_n and_o five_o 4._o utterance_n with_o 5_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o teach_v be_v needful_a in_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n but_o no_o necessary_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n for_o have_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n utterance_n and_o power_n that_o preach_v wâ—th_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n disgrace_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 10.10_o &_o 11.13.15_o 1._o kin._n 22._o â—4_n jer._n 23.31_o &_o 28.1.2.10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o your_o minister_n many_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o many_o preach_v to_o maintain_v the_o pompous_a prelacy_n &_o laudable_a ceremony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o they_o that_o prâ—ach_v best_o show_v little_a power_n or_o authority_n for_o how_o many_o year_n have_v they_o be_v preach_v for_o discipline_n and_o against_o some_o corruption_n of_o your_o church_n yet_o nothing_o prevail_v but_o be_v further_o now_o at_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v close_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o minister_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o isa._n 56.10_o and_o yet_o you_o boast_v of_o theâ—r_a utterance_n &_o authority_n in_o teach_v but_o lamentable_a minister_n be_v they_o â—ll_o and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v but_o brier_n and_o to_o have_v betray_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o solemn_o promise_v even_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o help_n that_o deacon_n they_o will_v give_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n always_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v &_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n wâ—th_v all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v &_o obseruâ—_n the_o same_o they_o promise_v also_o ibidem_fw-la reverent_o to_o obey_v their_o ordinary_a &_o other_o chief_a minister_n be_v to_o who_o the_o government_n &_o charge_n be_v commit_v ouâ—r_v they_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v themseluâ—â—_n to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n yet_o your_o forward_a preacher_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v do_v not_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o thâ—_n lord_n have_v command_v but_o sue_v and_o wait_v for_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v that_o whâ—ch_n they_o count_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o theâ—r_a parish_n which_o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o they_o practise_v
not_o the_o discipline_n nor_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o yea_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o practise_v christ_n law_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o administer_v not_o their_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v neither_o reverent_o obey_v their_o ordinary_n but_o resist_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n their_o canon_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v thus_o halt_v they_o between_o two_o opinion_n and_o practice_v neither_o the_o discipline_n of_o chrâ—st_n nor_o of_o the_o prelate_n while_n yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o practice_n both_o be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o to_o the_o saâ—aritans_n which_o while_o they_o will_v both_o 33.41_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v theâ—r_a image_n also_o they_o 34._o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o do_v after_o their_o ordinance_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v what_o then_o may_v we_o esteem_v of_o your_o minister_n pour_v and_o authority_n in_o teach_v aâ—aine_n consider_v you_o if_o some_o absolom_n adoniaâ—_n or_o other_o usurper_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v 1_o sanctification_n 2_o knowledge_n 3_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 4_o of_o â—tteraâ—ce_n 5_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o judge_v 6_o effectual_a &_o ordinary_a decidind_n &_o end_v of_o controversy_n &c_n &c_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o lawful_a king_n judge_n or_o magistrate_n and_o god_n have_v give_v witness_n by_o these_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o magistracy_n whether_o this_o â—lea_n woâ—ld_v serve_v he_o or_o these_o testimony_n approve_v his_o office_n yet_o be_v these_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n 6._o the_o 6._o and_o last_o testimony_n be_v their_o effectual_a &_o ordinary_a call_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v and_o show_v that_o ordinary_o they_o beget_v not_o but_o hinder_v the_o true_a faith_n they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o blâ—ndenes_n and_o idolatry_n whâ—ch_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o 20._o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o by_o their_o preach_v any_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o account_v it_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v also_o aâ—ong_a the_o papist_n again_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o i_o will_v know_v what_o office_n they_o will_v claym_v iâ—_n the_o church_n hereby_o whether_o apostleship_n of_o some_o other_o function_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v many_o teacher_n and_o instructour_n yet_o beget_v they_o not_o their_o people_n to_o the_o faâ—th_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n challenge_v to_o be_v their_o father_n only_o and_o to_o haâ—e_v beget_v they_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor_n â—_o 15_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o a_o church_n which_o never_o beget_v any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v afore_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o â—_o not_o to_o beget_v the_o same_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n beget_v before_o they_o have_v a_o pastâ—r_n the_o beget_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o and_o chief_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o rom._n 15_o 20.21_o it_o â—s_v also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n or_o prophet_n though_o not_o in_o office_n of_o ministry_n whâ—n_v unbeliever_n come_v into_o their_o assembly_n 1_o cor._n 14.24.25_o it_o be_v also_o by_o all_o christian_n private_o meâ—_n and_o woman_n which_o preach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v talk_v confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n do_v convert_v many_o unto_o god_n inform_v their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n act_n 8.4_o &_o 18_o â—6_n 1_o cor._n 7.16_o eph._n 6_o 4._o deut._n 6.7_o sâ—_n the_o beget_n of_o faâ—th_n be_v no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o conclude_v that_o your_o ministry_n beget_v we_o also_o if_o ever_o we_o werâ—_n tru_o beget_v in_o thâ—_n spirit_n we_o may_v answer_v you_o with_o moses_n 16.7_o â—e_v take_v to_o muâ—h_v upon_o you_o that_o son_n of_o levi._n for_o know_v you_o not_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v tâ—l_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o whether_o it_o go_v and_o 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v borâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o seem_v you_o count_v nothing_o preach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n nothing_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o your_o minister_n lip_n but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o better_a to_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v breathe_v upon_o we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 7.1_o while_o your_o minister_n stand_v like_o the_o 4._o angel_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v the_o 6_o consideration_n 6._o also_o our_o godly_a people_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o god_n people_n and_o elect_v 1_o which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o 2_o which_o the_o people_n in_o the_o timâ—_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v 3_o which_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n have_v 4_o yea_o which_o yourselves_o in_o your_o suppose_a perfection_n can_v boaâ—â—_n of_o which_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o 1_o by_o the_o care_n peace_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o by_o suffer_v for_o sundry_a part_n both_o of_o righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o by_o effectual_a comfort_n in_o such_o suffering_n 4_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n god_n dear_a love_n unto_o they_o 5_o by_o spiritual_a love_n and_o thâ—_n fruit_n thereof_o 6._o by_o the_o progress_n and_o daily_a growth_n in_o knowledge_n strength_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n answer_n that_o many_o of_o your_o people_n be_v god_n elect_v i_o undoubted_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o you_o every_o one_o yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o people_n in_o your_o church_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o which_o we_o may_v participate_v but_o a_o confuse_v mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o godly_a must_v separate_v as_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o your_o defence_n of_o they_o you_o begin_v thus_o our_o godly_a people_n buâ—_n who_o be_v they_o can_v we_o tell_v be_v not_o all_o your_o people_n godly_a of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v write_v 2d_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a if_o your_o people_n be_v not_o such_o why_o make_v you_o not_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o ungodly_a that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o why_o cast_v you_o they_o not_o out_o from_o among_o you_o thus_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 6.14.17_o 1._o cor._n 5.13_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o profane_a god_n everlasting_a covenant_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n will_v creep_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o ungodliness_n will_v their_o break_n out_o as_o in_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o it_o be_v see_v the_o sinner_n be_v present_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o either_o must_v purge_v himself_o by_o repentance_n or_o be_v excommunicate_a luk._n 17.3_o mat_n 18.15.16_o 17._o thus_o still_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o unleavened_a lump_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o cor._n 1_o &_o 5._o â—_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o now_o for_o your_o work_n and_o token_n you_o say_v they_o have_v all_o 1_o which_o the_o scripture_n set_v â—râ—w_o this_o be_v deny_v and_o have_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v it_o otherweise_v for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o separateâ—_n people_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oâ—e_o principal_a â—ark_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v urge_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o king_n 8_o 53._o isa._n 52_o 1â—_n jer_z 15.19_o joh._n 17.14.16_o reu'18_n 4_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n free_a people_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o thraldom_n to_o strange_a lord_n aâ—d_v law_n ecclesiastical_a contrary_a to_o lâ—uit_v â—5_n 42.55_o 1_o cor._n 7._o â—3_n joh_n 8_o 32_o 36_o gal._n 5_o 1._o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v with_o
the_o remainder_n of_o poâ—ish_a sâ—perstâ—ons_n and_o idolatry_n contrary_a to_o psal._n 26.3_o 3_o joh_n 3_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o ephe_n 2_o 10._o 1_o cor_n 10_o 14_o 2d_o reu._n 14_o 9.12_o in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n your_o people_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o principal_a mark_n be_v want_v 2_o next_o you_o compare_v thâ—m_n with_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o church_n new_a in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v more_o bold_o then_o wise_o speak_v of_o you_o show_v if_o you_o can_v any_o reform_a church_n who_o people_n be_v like_o you_o for_o â—â—rr_v mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o in_o lâ—ke_a bondage_n to_o antichristian_a prelate_n or_o that_o use_n like_o superstion_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a conversation_n remember_v also_o what_o some_o of_o yourselves_o have_v write_v heretofore_o how_o that_o monst_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v rencunce_v that_o whore_n of_o rome_n thâ—re_o ï_v none_o in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o out_o of_o square_a as_o england_n in_o retain_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n your_o last_o comprison_v be_v with_o ourselves_o who_o you_o twit_v with_o suppose_a perfection_n wherein_o you_o injury_n we_o and_o yet_o help_v not_o yourselves_o for_o we_o suppose_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o we_o either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o practice_v but_o be_v privy_a to_o ourselves_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v more_o also_o than_o 19.12_o we_o can_v discern_v yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v and_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o confusion_n boâ—dage_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o your_o people_n still_o remain_v so_o we_o trust_v it_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o next_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o seal_n hereof_o unto_o your_o people_n 1._o by_o the_o care_n peace_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o care_n can_v be_v see_v in_o such_o confuse_a careless_a walk_n of_o your_o people_n commix_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o serpent_n seed_n what_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v there_o be_v when_o man_n do_v walk_v in_o open_a transgression_n of_o god_n law_n except_o such_o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n false_o bless_v himself_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o i_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o hart_n deut._n 29_o 19_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 48.22_o the_o way_n of_o your_o people_n be_v wicked_a their_o spiritual_a action_n idolatrous_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o corrupt_a conscience_n that_o testify_v for_o they_o in_o this_o estate_n 2.3_o their_o 2_o suffering_n and_o 3_o effectual_a comfort_n in_o they_o we_o will_v beleeu_o when_o we_o see_v they_o for_o the_o present_a we_o behold_v many_o of_o your_o people_n for_o avoid_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o church_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o confession_n very_o few_o that_o will_v suffer_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o none_o at_o all_o that_o suffer_v for_o all_o except_o such_o as_o forsake_v your_o confuse_a assembly_n and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o shire_n do_v suffer_v a_o little_a trouble_n for_o not_o be_v buxom_a enough_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o â—_z what_o be_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o profane_a multitude_n and_o general_a state_n of_o your_o people_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v then_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o we_o have_v have_v lamentable_a experience_n these_o mâ—ny_a yeire_n wherefore_o as_o their_o suffering_n so_o i_o think_v their_o comfort_n be_v 4_o their_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n dear_a love_n unto_o thâ—â—_n may_v well_o be_v boasteâ—_n of_o but_o not_o sound_o feel_v for_o where_o so_o many_o evil_a work_n do_v abound_v and_o reign_v there_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o â—â—re_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n show_v we_o therefore_o your_o faith_n by_o your_o work_n for_o we_o cannot_v see_v your_o heart_n but_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o your_o forefather_n when_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v theâ—_n for_o their_o sin_n woâ—ld_v vaunt_v as_o you_o do_v anâ—_n lean_a upoâ—_n the_o lâ—rd_n aâ—d_v â—ay_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n aâ—ong_v we_o no_o evil_a can_v come_v upâ—n_a us._n mic._n 3_o 11._o this_o glory_v of_o inward_a grace_n when_o outward_a transgression_n do_v prevail_v be_v mere_a delusion_n common_a with_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o religion_n even_o the_o hâ—rlot_n can_v boast_v of_o her_o peace_n offering_n pro_fw-la 7.14_o and_o the_o phâ—risee_fw-mi thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n luk._n 18_o 11._o 5_o their_o spritual_a love_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o let_v they_o record_v thâ—t_v have_v taste_v of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o land_n how_o many_o of_o god_n child_n hauâ—_n be_v empoverish_v afflict_a torment_a by_o long_a and_o lamentable_a imprisonment_n vexation_n and_o spoil_n of_o good_n exile_n and_o other_o like_o mean_n woman_n left_a widow_n and_o child_n fatherless_a how_o your_o godly_a people_n have_v visit_v comfort_v and_o releive_v they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v it_o may_v be_v their_o charity_n have_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o their_o left_a hand_n know_v not_o what_o their_o right_n have_v do_v wherefore_o you_o need_v not_o have_v offer_v this_o to_o our_o consideration_n who_o be_v so_o unaquaint_v with_o their_o love_n let_v they_o self_n rather_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v answer_v when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o hour_n mention_v mat._n 25.34_o 35.41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o think_v they_o have_v show_v love_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o favourite_n that_o will_v procure_v they_o but_o little_o thank_v even_o sinner_n and_o publican_n do_v the_o same_o luk._n 6.32.33_o etc._n etc._n 6_o their_o progress_n and_o daily_a growth_n in_o knowledge_n strength_n &_o godliness_n be_v ill_o see_v in_o the_o estate_n they_o stand_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n rather_o more_o gross_a abomination_n urge_v and_o observe_v in_o your_o public_a assembly_n then_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o your_o châ—rch_n further_o from_o reformation_n now_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v at_o the_o beginâ—â—â—â—_n that_o unless_o you_o come_v to_o walk_v as_o your_o brethren_n of_o thâ—_n separation_n and_o quite_o abandon_v the_o hope_n of_o reform_v babel_n it_o will_v short_o appear_v tâ—at_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v but_o sâ—iders_v web_n and_o your_o expectation_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o 7._o consideration_n consider_v how_o god_n have_v witness_v his_o love_n and_o approbation_n to_o our_o church_n 1_o by_o many_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 2_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o 3_o strange_a judgment_n on_o the_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 5_o prayer_n hear_v both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n 6_o by_o throw_v down_o the_o churâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o build_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o preach_v dispute_v and_o print_v of_o many_o excellent_a work_n and_o volume_n publish_v of_o all_o sort_n which_o nonâ—_n of_o you_o in_o anything_o have_v ever_o yet_o attain_v but_o only_o to_o throw_v down_o god_n church_n to_o raise_v â—â—ssention_n among_o brethren_n to_o rend_v the_o church_n to_o distract_v the_o ignorant_a to_o afford_v the_o weak_a to_o hinder_v the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o your_o brethren_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n answer_n 1._o if_o many_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o people_n and_o their_o religeon_n then_o 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o have_v boast_v of_o his_o religion_n who_o conquer_v seventy_o king_n and_o make_v they_o gather_v bread_n under_o his_o table_n judg._n 1.7_o then_o raisak_n his_o reason_n be_v good_a which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o israel_n tâ—_n fâ—r_o that_o he_o have_v conquer_v so_o many_o nation_n 2_o kin_n 18_o 33·34_n 35·_n if_o on_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n may_v triumph_v over_o christian_a religeon_n because_o they_o have_v warrayeâ—_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world‘_n &_o take_v from_o christian_n â—any_n kâ—ngdâ—mes_v and_o province_n yea_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v heathen_a man_n heretofore_o allege_v for_o defence_n of_o pagan_a â—me_n as_o that_o
ignorant_a distract_a &_o weak_a offend_v blame_v not_o we_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o and_o such_o as_o resi_v it_o think_v you_o that_o chrâ—st_n come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v tell_v you_o may_v but_o rather_o debate_n for_o five_o in_o one_o house_n shall_v be_v divided_a three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o father_n against_o sonn_v mother_n against_o dâ—ughter_n and_o 12.6_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n see_v therein_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n &_o earthquake_n and_o much_o bail_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o 11.19_o if_o trouble_n do_v follow_v follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o impute_v your_o own_o fault_n unto_o we_o but_o submit_v your_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n lest_o he_o 18.14_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v you_o and_o increase_v lightning_n and_o destroy_v you_o how_o your_o church_n â—state_n hatâ—_n be_v justify_v by_o you_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o your_o unchristian_a calumny_n shall_v further_o appâ—aâ—_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o other_o consideration_n that_o now_o next_o follow_v on_o your_o part_n consider_v 1_o your_o separation_n be_v very_o strange_a unboard_o of_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o show_n of_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n either_o by_o commandment_n or_o example_n answer_n you_o will_v not_o call_v our_o separation_n strange_a if_o yourself_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n what_o age_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n since_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o darkness_n that_o hear_v not_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o false_a châ—rch_n the_o fast_a man_n adam_n see_v it_o in_o the_o separation_n 6.2_o of_o seths_n posterity_n from_o caines_n noah_n do_v the_o like_a 11._o in_o sems_n posterity_n from_o cham_n abraham_n be_v 19_o call_v out_o of_o chaldee_n 12._o let_v out_o of_o sodom_n israel_n out_o of_o &c_n egypt_n and_o 48.20_o babel_n faithful_a judah_n 15_o from_o rebellious_a israel_n christ_n disciple_n 14.17_o from_o faithless_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n 4_o from_o your_o confuse_a babylon_n yea_o god_n himself_o do_v first_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o â—5_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n hereafter_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v so_o no_o more_o but_o will_v see_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v yourselves_o a_o trâ—e_a church_n meet_v to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o which_o when_o you_o do_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v return_v unto_o you_o the_o 2._o consideration_n 2_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o do_v arise_v at_o first_o from_o person_n in_o who_o god_n testify_v against_o your_o present_a cause_n 1_o mr._n bolton_n hang_v himself_o â—_o mr._n brown_a revolt_v and_o come_v back_o from_o you_o 3_o mr._n peâ—ry_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n be_v hang_v 4_o mr._n iâ—hnsons_n and_o the_o rest_n banish_v and_o note_n not_o by_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a tyrant_n as_o be_v true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o christian_a magistrat_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n beside_o your_o principal_a pillar_n of_o great_a reckon_v gift_n and_o judgement_n have_v return_v from_o you_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o harrison_n smith_n crud_n slad_n and_o sundry_a other_o miâ—â—sters_n and_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o account_n who_o also_o live_v holy_o and_o die_v most_o comfortable_o in_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o you_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o your_o church_n that_o your_o salt_n be_v so_o vasavory_a shall_v man_n person_n now_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o no_o better_o learn_v he_o may_v not_o a_o canaanite_n or_o philistian_n have_v reason_v thus_o against_o israel_n the_o ware_n against_o we_o and_o you_o do_v arise_v at_o first_o from_o person_n in_o who_o god_n testify_v against_o your_o present_a cause_n some_o be_v 11.1_o brunt_n with_o fire_n some_o 33._o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n alive_a some_o be_v destroy_v by_o 21.6_o serpent_n some_o by_o 25.9_o pestilence_n some_o by_o the_o 14.45_o enemy_n sword_n some_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o 27_o their_o own_o brethren_n even_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n your_o principal_a pillar_n of_o great_a reckon_n die_v in_o the_o desert_n 20.12_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o 37_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o only_o 65_o two_o man_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o note_n these_o thing_n have_v come_v upon_o you_o bâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o your_o god_n who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v you_o to_o war_n against_o we_o thus_o may_v a_o pagan_a have_v plead_v against_o god_n church_n then_o with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o more_o colour_n than_o you_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a can_v do_v against_o us._n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o particular_n 1._o mâ—_n bolton_n yoâ—_n say_v hâ—nged_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o â—irst_n and_o principal_a publisherâ—_n of_o christ_n gospel_n will_v you_o therefore_o call_v christâ—aâ—ity_n into_o question_n for_o it_o beside_o this_o bolton_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o separate_a church_n whereof_o mr._n fi_n be_v pastor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n eliz._n reign_n first_o revolt_v at_o paul_n cross_n be_v reprove_v and_o excommunicate_a for_o this_o by_o the_o church_n and_o aftâ—r_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o return_v or_o repent_v hang_v himself_o this_o be_v testify_v to_o i_o by_o one_o yet_o live_v among_o we_o who_o thoâ—_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n &_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o with_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v the_o man_n dead_a which_o be_v so_o boltons_n martyrdom_n be_v little_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o church_n where_o of_o he_o die_v a_o member_n 2_o mr._n brown_a revolt_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o do_v 10._o demas_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o all_o age_n who_o love_v this_o present_a world_n more_o than_o god_n but_o consider_v you_o here_o the_o apostle_n word_n what_o though_o some_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a shall_v their_o unfaithfulnes_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n farr_n be_v it_o rom._n 3.3_o 4._o beside_o how_o well_o mr._n brown_n approve_v of_o your_o church_n though_o he_o live_v in_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o i_o suppose_v will_v tell_v you_o 3._o mr._n penry_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n be_v hang_v and_o so_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o note_n not_o by_o heathen_a tyrann_n for_o pilate_n 27.24_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n profess_v and_o mainteyn_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n as_o your_o church_n now_o do_v and_o you_o that_o allege_v the_o hang_n of_o these_o man_n to_o reproach_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v you_o will_v have_v reproach_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o who_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n we_o now_o rejoice_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o forefather_n 4._o mr._n johnsens_n and_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v 1.9_o iâ—hn_n the_o 17_o sonn_v ofâ—_n thunder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n people_n many_o tâ—mes_v you_o and_o your_o church_n shall_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o your_o persecute_v christ_n witness_n when_o the_o day_n of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v your_o caption_n note_v that_o these_o punishment_n be_v neâ—ly_o heathen_a tyranâ—â—_n but_o by_o professed_a christian_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o lament_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o note_n or_o force_n to_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o who_o persecuted_a chrâ—st_n and_o his_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o israelite_n god_n peculiar_a and_o professed_a people_n who_o more_o than_o the_o 4.11_o builder_n refuse_v he_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n wheâ—e_o be_v the_o prophet_n kill_v but_o 33_o in_o jerusalem_n yea_o not_o only_o false_a christians_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o god_n elect-seruant_n may_v so_o be_v overtake_v as_o to_o persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o lord_n people_n do_v not_o the_o 37._o patriarch_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n when_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o be_v not_o solâ—mâ—n_v a_o good_a king_n yet_o seek_v he_o 37.40_o to_o kill_v jeroboam_n without_o cause_n who_o god_n
branch_n bear_v little_a fruit_n but_o unto_o themselves_o and_o as_o moses_n foretell_v 32·23_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n bitter_a for_o the_o public_a idolatry_n use_v in_o your_o assembly_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o your_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o 8_o sodom_n christ_n pray_v only_o 21._o for_o they_o that_o shall_v beleeu_v in_o he_o through_o the_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v one_o with_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n will_v 9_o not_o pray_v be_v on_o spiritual_a body_n &_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o strange_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o discern_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n who_o as_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 16_o so_o neither_o be_v his_o people_n but_o choose_v and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o same_o whereas_o you_o bring_v no_o proof_n that_o your_o people_n have_v true_a faith_n but_o by_o mr_n johnsons_n confession_n it_o show_v how_o distress_v and_o helpless_a your_o estate_n be_v yet_o do_v you_o great_a wrong_n to_o mr._n io_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v for_o although_o consider_v they_o apart_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n he_o think_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o diverse_a that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n election_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n true_a christian_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v true_a christian._n now_o we_o deal_v against_o your_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n have_v many_o elect_a heir_n of_o salâ—ation_n among_o you_o which_o we_o leave_v unto_o he_o that_o know_v they_o your_o argument_n then_o from_o mr_n johnsons_n confession_n be_v faulty_a and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o whereas_o he_o limit_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v &_o plain_o except_v their_o church-constitution_n you_o bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o without_o limitation_n and_o that_o too_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o your_o first_o proposition_n which_o evident_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n constitution_n you_o may_v much_o abuse_v any_o man_n word_n if_o what_o he_o speak_v respective_o you_o will_v take_v and_o allege_v as_o speak_v absolute_o so_o your_o proof_n fail_v you_o in_o the_o end_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o 5_o argument_n follow_v to_o the_o answer_n whereof_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n now_o though_o i_o have_v answer_v first_o to_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n on_o proof_n whereof_o you_o do_v insist_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n also_o shall_v be_v better_o examine_v ere_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v those_o church_n you_o say_v who_o true_a member_n be_v only_o espouse_v to_o christ._n be_v true_a visible_a church_n by_o true_a member_n i_o conceive_v you_o do_v mean_a not_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o baptise_a and_o so_o retain_v in_o your_o church_n but_o some_o few_o choice_n person_n or_o forward_a professor_n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o imaginary_a brotherhood_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o profane_a in_o your_o parish_n though_o invery_n deed_n they_o stand_v all_o one_o body_n if_o thus_o you_o intend_v as_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n plain_o intimate_v you_o do_v then_o offer_v you_o violence_n to_o the_o similitud_n of_o marriage_n or_o espowsall_a which_o all_o man_n know_v be_v not_o with_o some_o few_o member_n of_o a_o woman_n body_n as_o her_o finger_n or_o hand_n &c_n &c_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a woman_n who_o give_v herself_o by_o covenant_n unto_o her_o spouse_n or_o husband_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a marriage_n so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a for_o israel_n of_o old_a when_o the_o lord_n become_v a_o 31.32_o husband_n unto_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o but_o 29.10.11.12_o all_o the_o multitude_n general_o make_v covenant_n with_o their_o god_n the_o scripture_n also_o which_o you_o alleg_n eph_n 5.2_o cor_fw-la 11_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o a_o few_o select_a member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o visible_a church_n that_o some_o only_o be_v elect_v howsoever_o all_o be_v call_v yet_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o we_o who_o esteem_v of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a covenant_n profession_n and_o walk_v your_o reason_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o this_o that_o woman_n â—hose_n true_a member_n as_o namely_o her_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o some_o of_o her_o finger_n be_v espouse_v only_o to_o such_o a_o man_n she_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o n_o howsoever_o her_o whole_a body_n in_o general_n be_v couple_v with_o a_o adulterer_n and_o the_o most_o of_o her_o member_n be_v affect_v and_o whole_o give_v over_o to_o that_o adulterer_n and_o her_o pretend_a husband_n they_o hate_v &_o never_o make_v covenant_n with_o be_v espouse_v only_o to_o such_o a_o man_n threfore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o absurd_a let_v he_o that_o read_v judge_v and_o if_o such_o absurdity_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o your_o argument_n show_v if_o you_o can_v in_o your_o next_o writing_n for_o if_o you_o strive_v to_o avoid_v this_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o another_o evil_n as_o shall_v then_o be_v manifest_v the_o 3._o argument_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o public_a use_n and_o forâ—_n by_o which_o there_o be_v ordinary_o make_v a_o undoubted_a resurrection_n or_o quicken_a from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n jam_fw-la 1_o 18_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 23._o but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a because_o by_o that_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v in_o public_a use_n and_o force_n there_o be_v ordinary_o make_v a_o undoubted_a new_a birth_n see_v there_o do_v ordinary_o appear_v in_o many_o the_o undoubted_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o best_a assembly_n answer_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o error_n as_o that_o a_o church_n be_v first_o gather_v &_o constitute_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a profane_a and_o worldly_a people_n over_o which_o be_v set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v beget_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o thâ—_n faith_n and_o quicken_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n which_o quicken_a or_o new_a birth_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o course_n i_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v thus_o manifest_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o call_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o send_v 11_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v his_o salvation_n to_o all_o people_n the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v werâ—_n not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n church_n of_o god_n but_o assembly_n of_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n as_o for_o example_n the_o man_n &c_n of_o lystra_n of_o 12.2_o corinth_n of_o athens_n where_o paul_n preach_v 2â—.32.34_n in_o mars_n street_n and_o other_o like_a place_n by_o meaneâ—_n of_o this_o manner_n preach_v many_o people_n be_v regenerate_v or_o beâ—ne_v a_o new_a quicken_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sâ—â—â—e_n aâ—d_v tuâ—â—ed_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o be_v thus_o beget_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v 19.9_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o join_v together_o into_o a_o holy_a communion_n not_o have_v other_o officer_n over_o they_o for_o a_o while_n till_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o such_o a_o work_n therefore_o oft_o time_n the_o apostle_n depart_v to_o other_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o evangelist_n to_o 5_o redress_v thing_n that_o remain_v and_o to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o the_o apostle_n
anwser_n the_o assumption_n or_o 2_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v deny_v for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o ephes_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n give_v but_o your_o minister_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v take_v away_o again_o from_o your_o parish_n christ_n never_o give_v such_o hireling_n 2._o the_o minister_n mention_v in_o eph._n 4_o be_v apostle_n propet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n your_o minister_n be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o priest_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n who_o very_a name_n beside_o their_o office_n call_v &c._n &c._n show_v they_o to_o be_v from_o antichrâ—st_n 3._o your_o minister_n gather_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o persecute_v and_o scatter_v they_o as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n they_o gather_v or_o keep_v be_v gather_v a_o confuse_a idolatrous_a multitude_n such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o parish_n the_o right_a way_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v 4._o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n ministry_n which_o be_v aright_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n seal_n censure_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n ministry_n in_o read_v the_o service_n book_n marry_v bury_v church_v of_o woman_n &_o the_o like_a as_o in_o your_o liturgy_n &_o other_o church_n book_n be_v set_v down_o 5._o they_o edify_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o build_v and_o fortify_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n their_o confuse_a assembly_n which_o be_v constitute_v of_o ignorant_a idolatrous_a papist_n and_o other_o profane_a the_o very_a body_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v therein_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o your_o minister_n as_o their_o book_n sermon_n conference_n &c_n &c_n daily_o show_v for_o all_o which_o reason_n the_o right_a conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n to_o prove_v your_o assumption_n you_o give_v we_o your_o bare_a word_n say_v they_o do_v gather_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o reprobat_n make_v a_o manifest_a separation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o do_v so_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n may_v may_v see_v they_o do_v not_o so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n and_o parish_n assembly_n thereof_o from_o which_o we_o have_v depart_v consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o minister_n stand_v priest_n by_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a parish_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n every_o one_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o then_o build_v in_o and_o with_o your_o church_n and_o for_o separation_n we_o know_v your_o priest_n nor_o the_o whole_a parish_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o blasphemous_a wicked_a or_o licentious_a that_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o how_o few_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o heresy_n blasphemy_n atheism_n or_o wicked_a life_n who_o know_v not_o but_o for_o well_o do_v you_o have_v excommunicate_v many_o and_o further_o if_o any_o of_o your_o minister_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n or_o gather_v any_o other_o church_n or_o assembly_n then_o be_v already_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n establish_v and_o allow_v they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n make_v in_o anno_fw-la 1603._o can._n 9_o 11_o 1â—_n so_o still_o the_o open_a wicked_a remain_v edify_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o your_o church_n &_o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n as_o you_o against_o all_o man_n knowledge_n do_v pretend_v your_o argument_n therefore_o be_v no_o better_a then_o as_o if_o jeroboam'_v priest_n shall_v thus_o have_v plead_v those_o priest_n that_o teach_v jacob_n god_n judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n that_o put_v incense_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o and_o bâ—rnt_v offering_n upon_o his_o altar_n be_v the_o true_a priest_n of_o god_n deut_n 33.10_o but_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v true_a priest_n if_o you_o say_v their_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o you_o and_o your_o work_n plain_o prove_v your_o assumption_n most_o untrue_a the_o 4._o argument_n those_o minister_n by_o who_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v effect_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v 2_o cor_n 10_o 4_o 5.2_o thes_n 2.8_o reu_fw-fr 14.6.7.8_o &_o 18_o 12._o &_o 11_o 3_o 11._o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n have_v weaken_v and_o throw_v down_o and_o do_v still_o fight_v and_o prevayl_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 8_o and_o satan_n can_v cast_v out_o satan_n mark_n 3.23_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o person_n so_o bad_a but_o many_o have_v store_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o minister_n wherein_o you_o assume_v &_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v prove_v &_o if_o we_o will_v not_o beleeu_v your_o bold_a affirmation_n contrary_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o estate_n your_o ministry_n have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v or_o confirm_v it_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o deny_v for_o your_o minister_n have_v not_o throw_v down_o antichrist_n kingdoâ—e_v but_o seek_v rather_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o here_o in_o stead_n of_o due_a proof_n you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n have_v weaken_v &c_n &c_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o again_o you_o prou_z the_o saâ—e_v by_o the_o say_v &_o say_v that_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v most_o obscur_v &_o unknown_a unto_o we_o &_o to_o discover_v your_o falsehood_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o proposition_n do_v disprou_fw-fr your_o assumption_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor_n 10_o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o weapon_n of_o your_o minister_n warfare_n have_v be_v carnal_a not_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o against_o the_o remaynder_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n among_o you_o they_o have_v sue_v to_o parliament_n that_o the_o arm_n of_o fleâ—h_n may_v throw_v down_o the_o prelate_n their_o court_n and_o corruption_n but_o when_o the_o state_n have_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o what_o have_v your_o minister_n do_v but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o spiritual_a lord_n or_o at_o least_o weise_v cease_v their_o warfare_n against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n have_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o theâ—r_a sword_n against_o we_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o babylon_n and_o what_o have_v they_o throw_v down_o by_o their_o preach_v these_o half_a hundred_o year_n be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o romish_a abuse_n that_o they_o have_v get_v reform_v any_o one_o of_o the_o rabble_n of_o antichristian_a officer_n court_n canon_n etc._n etc._n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o themselves_o now_o be_v caâ—t_v out_o if_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o more_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o all_o their_o people_n stand_v still_o in_o subjection_n under_o that_o leitourgie_n prelacy_n priesthood_n and_o popish_a ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v war_v with_o the_o antichristian_o as_o do_v israel_n with_o the_o canaanite_n when_o they_o be_v 106.35.36_o mix_v among_o they_o and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n therefore_o be_v these_o enemy_n become_v thorn_n to_o the_o side_n and_o prick_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o best_a minister_n and_o people_n vex_v they_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v as_o god_n do_v threaten_v num._n 33_o 55._o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n may_v we_o not_o hereby_o learn_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o your_o minister_n mouth_n see_v they_o
ground_n whereby_o thou_o may_v good_a reader_n judge_v the_o better_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v yet_o mean_v i_o not_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a which_o in_o so_o many_o other_o write_n thou_o moist_a profitable_o read_v but_o only_o to_o observe_v such_o principal_a thing_n as_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o simple_a who_o many_o of_o they_o mistake_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o err_v once_o be_v â—y_a seducer_n further_o lead_v astray_o the_o lord_n reduce_v all_o hiâ—_n that_o err_v and_o establish_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o this_o our_o english_a word_n church_n through_o custom_n of_o speech_n be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n where_o people_n come_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v any_o thâ—ng_n exercise_v in_o religion_n know_v that_o it_o also_o signify_v the_o people_n which_o gather_v together_o for_o divine_a service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o â—irst_n and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o original_a scripture_n term_n kahal_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la 2._o this_o name_n church_n we_o english_a man_n which_o câ—me_v of_o the_o saxon_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o saxon_a german_n and_o duitch_n came_v cyriâ—_n kirch_n kerck_n whereby_o those_o nation_n now_o do_v usual_o call_v their_o temple_n or_o meeting-place_n but_o the_o people_n which_o come_v together_o in_o they_o they_o call_v the_o gemeine_n and_o the_o gemeinte_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o communialtie_n &_o we_o in_o our_o first_o english_a bible_n call_v it_o the_o congregation_n 3._o as_o all_o religion_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v deduce_v and_o there_o the_o church_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a 5.22_o kahal_n or_o 33.4_o kehillab_n which_o signify_v a_o convocation_n or_o assembly_n of_o people_n and_o 111.1_o ghnedah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o congregation_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v name_v 38._o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o convocation_n or_o people_n call_v forth_o to_o a_o assembly_n and_o sometime_o etc._n synagâ—gee_n that_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o word_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o 7._o place_n whereâ—n_o the_o people_n assemble_v 4_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kahal_n be_v diverse_o use_v sometime_o more_o general_o for_o a_o great_a or_o universal_a multitude_n as_o 50.9_o of_o nation_n and_o 24._o of_o peâ—â—les_n sometime_o more_o particular_o for_o a_o assembly_n of_o one_o nation_n as_o of_o 12.6_o the_o israelite_n sometime_o for_o apart_o of_o they_o as_o 3._o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n or_o some_o 20.4.5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n apart_o or_o some_o 30.10.13.25_o of_o all_o the_o trâ—bes_n even_o 10.1_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o indifferent_o for_o 49.6_o any_o assembly_n and_o this_o not_o only_o of_o god_n people_n but_o of_o etc._n heathen_n also_o &_o infidel_n 5._o likeweise_v the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n and_o signification_n use_v sometime_o for_o 12.23_o the_o church_n general_o sometime_o for_o a_o 2._o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n sometimes_o more_o particular_o in_o 15_o a_o house_n or_o family_n sometime_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o assembly_n &c_n of_o governor_n or_o company_n of_o 20_o prophet_n or_o congregation_n 107.32_o of_o the_o people_n and_o final_o for_o 41_o any_o assembly_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o 5._o evil_a 6._o these_o word_n thus_o genreall_a be_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o use_n of_o speech_n among_o all_o religious_a people_n restreyn_v and_o apply_v to_o such_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n as_o be_v call_v and_o gather_v for_o divine_a exercise_n and_o so_o our_o english_a name_n of_o church_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o to_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a assembly_n call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o assembly_n civil_a or_o political_a 7._o of_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n general_o consider_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n in_o the_o world_n all_o disalowed_a of_o god_n save_o one_o sort_n only_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o and_o have_v separate_v to_o himself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n 8._o the_o many_o false_a sort_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o fowr_n 1_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n or_o heathen_a people_n which_o profess_v some_o god_n god_n or_o goddess_n who_o they_o do_v worship_n ignorant_o have_v 1.25_o chaâ—ged_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o serve_v creature_n not_o indeed_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 2_o the_o assembly_n of_o jew_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o sâ—rt_n and_o allow_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n aâ—d_v the_o prophet_n bâ—t_o abhor_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o reject_v the_o new_a testament_n 3_o the_o assembly_n of_o mahomisâ—s_n as_o persian_n turk_n moor_n etc._n etc._n whâ—ch_o profess_v also_o after_o their_o manner_n that_o 4._o one_o true_a god_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v and_o acknowledge_v 11._o chrâ—st_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o beleeu_n â—hey_n not_o that_o he_o be_v &c_n god_n or_o the_o 20._o son_n of_o god_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o follow_v the_o lie_v and_o fably_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n 4._o final_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a christians_n which_o profess_v god_n and_o â—iâ—_n son_n christ_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o by_o theâ—r_a work_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o by_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n do_v overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o relâ—â—ion_n 9_o the_o 1_o thrâ—e_a sort_n pagans'_n jew_n and_o mahometist_n because_o of_o theiâ—_n so_o open_a and_o manifest_v deny_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v general_o general_o of_o christian_n repute_v as_o no_o church_n the_o laâ—ter_n be_v reâ—uted_v no_o true_a but_o false_a churchâ—s_n and_o so_o also_o do_v they_o esteem_v of_o true_a christian_n and_o one_o of_o another_o hereupon_o be_v continual_a controversy_n between_o true_a â—nd_n and_o false_a christians_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o it_o â—ay_v be_v know_v 10._o to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o doubtful_a in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v so_o true_o and_o plain_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o can_v describe_v the_o trâ—e_a church_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n and_o church_n 14_o of_o god_n consist_v of_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n name_v 149.1_o saint_n oppose_v to_o the_o wicked_a or_o 26.5_o malignant_a churchâ—s_n the_o 9_o synagove_n of_o satan_n 11._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o people_n 9_o call_v of_o god_n by_o 14_o the_o gospel_n 19_o from_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o 9_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n chrâ—st_n in_o who_o they_o be_v 21.22_o couple_v and_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n 12_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n 9_o nation_n or_o generation_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n or_o of_o a_o multitude_n little_a or_o great_a for_o though_o a_o particular_a christian_a be_v call_v and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o people_n call_v 9.15_o because_o every_o concourse_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n none_o of_o themselves_o can_v come_v unto_o this_o estate_n unless_o they_o be_v 1.3_o call_v or_o draw_v thereunto_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n because_o he_o 44_o only_o call_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n with_o a_o 9_o holy_a call_n and_o add_v they_o 2.47_o to_o his_o church_n 30._o no_o humane_a power_n or_o authority_n â—s_v able_a to_o do_v it_o 14._o the_o gospel_n 14._o note_v to_o be_v the_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o call_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n outward_o by_o his_o 5.19_o word_n 5.20_o speak_v and_o 20.31_o write_v and_o inward_o by_o 1â—_n his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v all_o 45._o the_o teach_v of_o god_n 15._o the_o state_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o 9_o world_n whereby_o be_v mean_v first_o satan_n the_o 12.31_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o who_o power_n they_o be_v 18_o turn_v unto_o god_n second_o the_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o 3.10_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n 6.17_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a action_n
we_o must_v be_v separate_v three_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2.16_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o whâ—ch_v we_o must_v 23._o hate_v and_o 14._o crucify_v &_o so_o turn_v and_o become_v 3._o like_o little_a child_n even_o bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.3_o 16._o the_o estate_n whereunto_o god_n call_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v general_o 1.9_o to_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowhsip_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v their_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v be_v alâ—o_o make_v partaker_n in_o a_o proportion_n and_o in_o their_o measure_n of_o these_o three_o office_n with_o he_o 17._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o 18._o prophet_n raâ—sed_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o which_o also_o he_o do_v both_o by_o â—_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n 20._o send_v of_o he_o and_o as_o 2.3_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o so_o he_o the_o church_n mâ—st_v 5._o hear_v for_o all_o 5_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o every_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o hear_v this_o prophet_n 23._o shall_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o people_n 18_o this_o prophet_n call_v office_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n by_o give_v 15.4_o to_o the_o same_o his_o word_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o 1.21_o graft_n the_o same_o within_o they_o his_o spirit_n also_o as_o a_o 2.20.27_o anoint_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n give_v 28._o gift_n also_o or_o minister_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o soul_n likewise_o power_n and_o freedom_n by_o 10._o witness_n 13._o profession_n and_o 20_o practice_n to_o 3.16_o hold_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o life_n as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o 8.4_o preach_v unto_o other_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o christ_n to_o 11._o edify_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o daily_a therein_o to_o 10.24_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n to_o 14_o admonish_v and_o 17._o reprehend_v for_o evil_a and_o iniquity_n to_o 3._o forgive_v and_o 4.18_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n who_o word_n therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o labour_v that_o it_o may_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o they_o that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v it_o may_v be_v 4.11_o as_o the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n 3.16_o 19_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o 20_o great_a high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o 19_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o 10_o hâ—s_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v 7._o from_o all_o sin_n and_o 5.10_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o who_o intercession_n the_o church_n with_o the_o holy_a action_n &_o oblation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v 4._o accept_v of_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o blessing_n 20._o and_o this_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d impart_v to_o his_o church_n as_o they_o have_v not_o only_a interest_n in_o his_o 5.8.10_o death_n and_o suffering_n whereby_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o make_v a_o 2.5_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o he_o give_v up_o 12.1_o their_o own_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n 3.5_o mortify_v their_o member_n whâ—ch_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o 5.24_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o thâ—_n affection_n and_o lâ—sts_n offer_v up_o 17_o contrite_a and_o break_a hâ—rts_n with_o 13.15_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n and_o pray_v not_o oâ—â—ly_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o but_o 6.18_o one_o for_o another_o 13.16_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n 2.3.9_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o final_o if_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o pour_v out_o the_o r_o soul_n unto_o 4.6_o death_n fâ—r_v the_o truth_n sake_n 21._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o 6._o governor_n and_o 15._o king_n over_o zion_n god_n hâ—ly_a mount_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o 2._o reign_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n be_v 22._o a_o king_n judge_n and_o lawgiuâ—r_n to_o hâ—s_a people_n 20_o command_v and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 72._o judge_v they_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n preserve_v and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n 11.21_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n 22._o and_o this_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o so_o communicate_v with_o hâ—s_n church_n as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o preserve_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o adversary_n pour_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n 14_o of_o sin_n and_o tyranny_n of_o 20._o satan_n from_o subjection_n to_o 4_o the_o world_n and_o servitude_n 23_o unto_o man_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o joyful_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2d_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o make_v they_o that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v still_o to_o 8.9_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o 12._o wraâ—tel_v against_o principality_n &_o power_n to_o suffer_v 16.33_o hatred_n &_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n anâ—_n to_o war_n with_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n 2.11_o which_o fight_v against_o the_o soâ—l_n yet_o neither_o 39_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o pour_v nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v 6._o make_v they_o kâ—ngs_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v 10_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n till_o have_v serve_v here_o theâ—r_a time_n they_o come_v to_o 4.17_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glorâ—_n in_o â—he_n heaven_n for_o ever_o 2d_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v 26._o all_o â—_z provoke_v by_o the_o gospel_n â—reached_v and_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o câ—lâ—â—ng_n of_o gâ—d_n anâ—_n come_v unto_o chrâ—st_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o theâ—r_a head_n and_o mediator_n from_o whom_o proceed_v the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o tâ—e_v church_n 24._o justification_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o christ_n 9_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n â—n_v his_o fulfil_n and_o obey_v 5.19_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v 7_o all_o ouâ—_n depth_z and_o trespass_n by_o his_o death_n so_o free_v we_o 13_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o setâ—ing_v we_o in_o full_a favour_n 10_o with_o god_n and_o under_o his_o 9.14_o blessing_n which_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v full_o make_v we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o 25._o by_o faith_n for_o our_o justification_n 25._o sanctification_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o christ_n holiness_n by_o be_v 5._o graff_v with_o he_o to_o the_o simillâ—tude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o 6_o old_a man_n in_o we_o become_v crucify_v and_o 4._o bury_v with_o he_o and_o the_o 3.10_o new_a man_n or_o image_n of_o god_n be_v put_v on_o and_o renew_v daily_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 26._o hitherto_o of_o the_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n her_o head_n now_o follow_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n member_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v theirâ—_n 5._o couple_v together_o as_o one_o body_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 15.16_o spirit_n faith_n and_o love_n 27._o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v general_o or_o total_o and_o particular_o general_o as_o the_o châ—rch_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o catholic_a comprehend_v the_o 15_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o the_o 9_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v â—n_v the_o world_n in_o who_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o faith_n in_o 6_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n by_o that_o one_o lord_n jesâ—s_n christ_n throuâ—h_v one_o spâ—rit_n thus_o have_v they_o all_o one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n one_o 26_o mother_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o chrâ—st_n be_v all_o make_v 21._o one_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o 13._o one_o body_n and_o all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 28_o more_o particular_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o member_n oâ—â—he_v church_n universal_a be_v unite_v and_o gather_v into_o many_o 33_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o 1.11_o several_a city_n &_o country_n every_o
of_o which_o church_n be_v 10.25_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o 4_o power_n and_o 20_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o be_v to_o convene_n or_o come_v 54_o together_o in_o one_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o performance_n of_o public_a duty_n 29._o whatsoever_o promise_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n general_o consider_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apprehend_v &_o enjoy_v by_o every_o particular_a church_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n by_o all_o as_o the_o 4.5_o promise_n general_a and_o example_n particular_a of_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o corinth_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v 30._o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n show_v we_o no_o provintiall_a national_n imperial_a or_o other_o lâ—ke_a church_n have_v several_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n and_o special_a pastor_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o since_o thâ—_n apostle_n prophet_n &_o evangelist_n be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n be_v there_o any_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o church-governor_n than_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n 3._o of_o the_o particular_a church_n neither_o ever_o be_v there_o other_o lawful_a head_n lord_n or_o lord_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n than_o 5._o jesus_n chrâ—st_v alone_o 31_o unto_o the_o châ—rch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v all_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v apperteyn_a and_o they_o be_v so_o many_o 3â—_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o all_o those_o be_v call_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o have_v 13_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v 37_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n of_o â—he_n world_n and_o promise_v 5._o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o elect_a such_o of_o 2d_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v with_o their_o 14_o seed_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v â—n_o the_o church_n their_o ignorance_n be_v holpen_v by_o 16_o instruction_n their_o weakness_n 17_o bear_v by_o lenity_n their_o fault_n correct_v i_o with_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o their_o feeble_a conscience_n 14._o comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 3â—_n out_o of_o the_o châ—rch_n be_v 21_o all_o sâ—ch_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o be_v profane_a worldly_a and_o wicked_a until_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o repentance_n &_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v all_o such_o as_o 31._o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o goâ—_n by_o error_n or_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n and_o will_v not_o by_o prâ—uate_a or_o public_a admonistion_n be_v reclaim_v and_o amend_v 33_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o world_n hauâ—ng_v equal_a interest_n etc._n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o 36_o word_n or_o covenant_n consequent_o haâ—e_o equal_a power_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o lâ—ke_a care_n to_o practice_v 28.19.20_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o 5_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a 34_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o some_o particular_a 20.24_o church_n where_o god_n name_n be_v seâ—_n and_o know_v and_o call_v upon_o that_o in_o and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o faâ—th_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n 35._o although_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o sâ—ch_a as_o be_v call_v yet_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o outward_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o indeed_o 14_o of_o the_o church_n othersome_a call_v also_o inward_o effectual_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v 20.30_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n for_o member_n of_o they_o who_o secret_a sin_n defile_v 4.5_o themselves_o alone_o howbeit_o the_o 19_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v etc._n assurance_n that_o himself_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o other_o he_o be_v for_o their_o outward_a good_a profession_n and_o conversation_n which_o he_o see_v to_o hope_v and_o judge_v 5.7_o as_o of_o himself_o leavinâ—_v the_o final_a doom_n and_o judgement_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v 5_o who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n 12._o according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 36_o the_o best_a church_n on_o eart_n be_v always_o subject_a 19_o to_o have_v open_a &_o grievous_a sinas_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n break_v out_o in_o they_o all_o which_o iniquity_n mâ—st_v speedy_o be_v redress_v and_o every_o church_n purge_v by_o 22_o repentance_n or_o 13._o cast_v out_o of_o the_o impenitent_a lest_o 18._o wrath_n do_v come_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n 37._o for_o church_n by_o sin_v and_o impenitency_n therein_o may_o forfeit_n their_o 6_o covenant_n and_o be_v 23.18_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o adultery_n by_o 8_o dâ—uorced_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o 4_o leave_v of_o his_o people_n the_o 5._o candlestick_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n 38_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v appear_v that_o every_o people_n call_v of_o god_n into_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o walk_v though_o with_o much_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o daily_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o call_v and_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o they_o may_v profess_v many_o excellent_a truth_n yet_o want_v they_o the_o main_n essential_a thing_n which_o make_v a_o true_a church_n 39_o a_o church_n thus_o have_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v by_o reference_n unto_o or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v 17_o a_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n proper_o be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n whereas_o then_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o weet_v so_o far_o as_o by_o a_o people_n profession_n and_o conversation_n see_v or_o hear_v man_n may_v discern_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n 40._o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n can_v be_v find_v or_o know_v by_o the_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 8_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n kingdom_n and_o spouse_n caâ—â—ot_v be_v discern_v by_o natural_a or_o humane_a skill_n 11._o but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n alone_o through_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 41_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v both_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o 28.22_o heretic_n schismatik_n sedetious_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o false_a antichristian_a assembly_n be_v high_o honour_v and_o regard_v for_o they_o whâ—ch_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_a natural_a man_n 14_o do_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o right_o judge_v of_o or_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 19_o 42._o and_o satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a do_v 7.14.16_o deck_v his_o synagogue_n with_o many_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o 33_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n discipline_n he_o procure_v they_o also_o honour_v amplitude_n and_o prosperity_n when_o from_o the_o true_a church_n ofttimes_o he_o take_v not_o only_o outward_a peace_n and_o glory_n but_o bereave_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n etc._n public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o persecute_v imprison_a banish_v and_o kill_v 3_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 38._o scattete_v the_o member_n 43._o yet_o be_v not_o satan_n synagogue_n for_o all_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o a_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o enjoy_v and_o use_v not_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a thing_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o 4._o heavenly_a ordinance_n neither_o can_v the_o true_a church_n be_v spoil_v or_o deprive_v 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 21_o graff_v in_o they_o and_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v 25._o seed_n immortal_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o many_o affliction_n they_o both_o 2.16_o hold_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o life_n as_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v 5.11_o edify_v and_o
such_o wretch_n or_o any_o way_n admit_v they_o unto_o his_o body_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o hâ—s_n church_n and_o for_o his_o arch-enemy_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o lord_n jesus_n faithful_n and_o true_a that_o judge_v and_o war_v righteous_o 19.11.14_o he_o with_o his_o heavenly_a warrior_n after_o he_o fighteth_z with_o that_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o make_v battle_n against_o he_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o peace_n with_o they_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o eat_v 18._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o king_n &_o high_a captayn_n the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a and_o cast_v 20._o the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o this_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o head_n of_o such_o antichristian_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o profane_a wicked_a worldling_n see_v his_o spirith_v give_v they_o not_o life_n and_o motion_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o possess_v they_o and_o war_v against_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o joint_n or_o band_n as_o 19_o all_o his_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v &_o consequent_o that_o the_o popish_a and_o profane_a multitude_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o at_o q._n mary_n death_n be_v make_v and_o esteem_v a_o church_n and_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n ever_o since_o without_o separation_n so_o continew_v and_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o notorious_a wicked_a stâ—ll_n commingle_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o head_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n every_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o on_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o same_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n of_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n then_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophit_n to_o make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o people_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n promise_v which_o be_v g_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n or_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o 10._o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o of_o this_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o 34._o better_a promise_n than_o be_v the_o old_a be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n 6._o teach_v and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o humane_a or_o profane_a covenant_n 15._o make_v by_o or_o among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v public_o and_o general_o constitute_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o the_o same_o first_o let_v the_o exceed_a profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n irreligion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o open_a contempt_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v of_o hâ—s_n name_n despise_v of_o his_o word_n and_o innumerable_a wicked_a act_n without_o fear_n or_o shame_n commit_v beside_o the_o idolatrous_a false_a worship_n perform_v by_o all_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n according_a to_o their_o stint_a popish_a leitoargie_n learned_a and_o receive_v from_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n let_v these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a speak_v to_o every_o christian_n conscience_n whither_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o such_o which_o be_v one_o 33_o part_n of_o the_o coâ—enant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o which_o grace_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o 28_o prophet_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n do_v appear_v it_o 12_o teach_v so_o much_o second_o that_o thâ—s_v church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o promise_n that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v which_o be_v 3â—_n a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n appear_v by_o their_o impenitency_n in_o this_o evil_a estate_n for_o the_o profane_a scoff_v at_o repentance_n and_o scorn_v all_o admonition_n they_o despise_v wisdom_n counsel_n and_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v they_o and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o great_a iniquity_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n ministry_n order_n rite_n ceremony_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v far_o from_o repentance_n whâ—ch_o will_v here_o no_o reproof_n nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o corruption_n but_o have_v general_o agree_v and_o decree_v such_o 56_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o shall_v affirm_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a or_o idolatrous_a and_o they_o that_o will_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o evil_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a banish_a and_o have_v long_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n many_o calamity_n and_o all_o people_n be_v force_v by_o fair_a and_o colourable_a pretence_n or_o by_o threaten_v and_o punishment_n to_o walk_v still_o in_o these_o sin_n thus_o want_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n &_o without_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n no_o covenant_n or_o testament_n confirmeâ—_n with_o they_o or_o their_o seed_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v &_o if_o no_o covenant_n than_o also_o no_o mediator_n three_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o 10_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o thâ—y_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v want_v also_o unto_o these_o may_v be_v see_v by_o theâ—r_a estate_n compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o upon_o 16._o this_o promise_n present_o infer_v 17._o a_o come_n out_o and_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o receive_v they_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o show_v first_o constitute_v of_o this_o church_n observe_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v resist_v and_o plead_v against_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_a abuse_v to_o mayteyn_a a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o father_n 16._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thâ—y_n be_v thinâ—_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n four_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o under_o this_o coâ—enanâ—_n because_o every_o every_o covenant_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n wlling_o agree_v and_o assent_v unto_o on_o both_o party_n as_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n 18._o make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v covenant_v wâ—th_n &_o worship_v in_o 4.24_o spirit_n he_o require_v the_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_o give_v he_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o hearty_a and_o willing_a submission_n 110.3_o foretell_v to_o be_v and_o 41_o see_v in_o god_n people_n heretofore_o be_v not_o see_v in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v by_o law_n of_o man_n compel_v not_o by_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o communion_n and_o religion_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q_n elis_n reign_n as_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v show_v such_o complusion_n unto_o religion_n where_o god_n persuade_v not_o the_o hart_n make_v man_n hypocrite_n not_o true_a christian_n which_o not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o even_o lâ—ght_v of_o reason_n teach_v as_o themistius_n a_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v
guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chrâ—st_a as_o be_v the_o wretcheâ—_n that_o crucify_a hâ—m_n also_o baptism_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o engraff_n into_o christ_n 3.4.5_o his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o a_o sâ—gne_n 1.7_o of_o wash_v away_o man_n sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o ungodly_a blasphemer_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o by_o no_o right_n it_o do_v apperteyn_a which_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n show_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o they_o who_o as_o he_o communicate_v not_o himself_o with_o such_o wicked_a person_n so_o neither_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o redemption_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o his_o elect_a for_o by_o his_o suffer_v he_o consecrate_v they_o only_o that_o be_v 14_o sanctify_v that_o by_o 53.35_o faith_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o â—lood_o &_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n when_o they_o participate_v in_o these_o seal_n of_o grace_n do_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o minister_n which_o so_o prostitute_n christ_n unto_o the_o tooth_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o hand_n whâ—ch_o say_v 30._o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v &_o the_o people_n which_o by_o a_o imaginary_a separation_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v sunder_v from_o those_o profane_a and_o yet_o communicate_v together_o in_o such_o thing_n do_v even_o by_o that_o action_n show_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 17._o this_o bring_n of_o satan_n seed_n into_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n may_v further_o be_v mind_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o violate_v the_o second_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o image_n idol_n and_o simillitude_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n invention_n or_o form_n be_v severe_o forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n house_n or_o use_v in_o his_o worship_n now_o such_o image_n or_o idol_n be_v these_o wicked_a person_n for_o as_o child_n be_v the_o 3._o image_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o faâ—thfull_a people_n call_v the_o 14.1_o child_n of_o god_n be_v god_n lively_a image_n in_o christ_n who_o 8.29_o image_n and_o simillitude_n they_o carry_v himself_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o sole_a 1.15_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n his_o father_n and_o they_o all_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o he_o be_v change_v 3.18_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o 3.10_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o so_o satan_n child_n as_o wicked_a worldling_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n be_v his_o lively_a image_n have_v lose_v the_o first_o image_n of_o god_n 27_o wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v change_v daily_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o he_o they_o represent_v in_o his_o malycious_a nature_n and_o action_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o esteem_v to_o have_v image_n and_o representation_n of_o beast_n of_o fowl_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o will_v and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v esteem_v more_o horrible_a if_o in_o any_o christian_a congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o picture_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o like_o helish_a representation_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o horror_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o the_o live_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o serpent_n even_o wicked_a and_o profane_a people_n his_o seed_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n &_o lay_v upon_o his_o altar_n for_o spiriritual_a sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a than_o unclean_a beast_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o 11_o substance_n or_o figure_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o doubtless_o god_n who_o abhor_v all_o idol_n and_o religious_a image_n of_o humane_a devise_n and_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o 4_o offer_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o idolater_n abhor_v this_o confusion_n of_o satan_n image_n within_o his_o church_n neither_o will_n the_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n offer_v such_o to_o his_o father_n or_o be_v priest_n unto_o they_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o wâ—s_v aaron_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o 20._o be_v vublemish_v final_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o priest_n be_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n that_o so_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v through_o his_o intercession_n for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v 5.1_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o every_o man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n 5_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o 26_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o many_o transgression_n daily_o commit_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n refuse_v reconciliation_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o 11_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o 7.25_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o this_o their_o impenitency_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o their_o perseverance_n in_o evil_a doinâ—_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o aâ—monitions_n and_o reproof_n that_o have_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n these_o many_o year_n but_o above_o all_o by_o their_o ungodly_a canon_n &_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n of_o engl_n and_o submit_v unto_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n how_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o evil_n that_o excommunicate_v punish_v and_o persecute_v all_o that_o sâ—eak_v against_o or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o their_o people_n prelacy_n priesthood_n worship_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o the_o public_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n profane_v the_o people_n unsanctified_a and_o their_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o such_o worship_n or_o worshipper_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n every_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o king_n thereof_o for_o of_o he_o the_o father_n say_v 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o he_o must_v râ—ign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n 24._o to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o isa._n 9.7_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o king_n thereof_o first_o because_o it_o have_v not_o these_o officer_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v he_o church_n under_o he_o namely_o 5.17_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o it_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacye_n of_o antichrist_n archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n chaneâ—llors_n archdeacon_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n who_o reign_n or_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o their_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n rule_v over_o many_o church_n make_v they_o constitution_n and_o canon_n prescribe_v they_o word_n both_o for_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n summon_v censure_v censure_v excommunicate_a absolve_a both_o priest_n and_o people_n make_v and_o depose_v minister_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n excercise_v also_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o carry_v the_o title_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o god_n 82.6_o the_o magistrate_n into_o who_o place_n they_o intrude‘_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o spiritual_a lordship_n in_o the_o
understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a cathedral_n &_o parish_n assembly_n of_o england_n which_o all_o be_v by_o one_o line_n for_o defence_n of_o these_o church_n mr_n bern._n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o other_o treatise_n after_o and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o following_z yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v â—o_o say_v nothing_o mr_n ber_n except_v 1_v that_o they_o have_v no_o false_a head_n for_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v so_o may_v jeroboam_fw-la have_v plead_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v no_o false_a head_n but_o 28._o the_o true_a god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o false_a church_n the_o papist_n papist_n and_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v and_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o such_o error_n be_v among_o they_o as_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v deney_v the_o parish_n of_o england_n profess_v he_o also_o but_o such_o be_v their_o estate_n otherweise_v that_o they_o have_v he_o not_o true_o for_o a_o head_n prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n unto_o they_o as_o before_o 74._o be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o mr_n bernard_n to_o affirm_v without_o proof_n and_o correction_n with_o he_o be_v a_o 111._o needfull_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n tâ—en_o instruction_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n liâ—s_v preserve_v not_o knowledge_n how_o shall_v man_n be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o gaol_n or_o gallows_n 2._o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v not_o false_a and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o no_o matter_n true_a matter_n and_o false_a matter_n no_o matter_n be_v thâ—y_o which_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n true_a visible_a matter_n be_v all_o such_o as_o open_o profess_v this_o main_a truth_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o lord_n by_o who_o only_o &_o alone_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o 116._o false_a matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o true_a matter_n i_o answer_v this_o false_a matter_n be_v very_o raw_o set_v down_o for_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a true_a it_o may_v imply_v jew_n and_o turk_n who_o he_o make_v no_o matter_n and_o then_o it_o confound_v his_o own_o distinction_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v not_o christ_n right_o and_o true_o as_o he_o set_v down_o be_v a_o false_a matter_n then_o say_v i_o â—t_a will_v evince_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v false_a see_v there_o be_v not_o aright_o and_o true_a profession_n of_o chrâ—st_n make_v by_o their_o parish_n but_o mr_n ber._n leave_v out_o this_o word_n right_o &_o true_o tell_v we_o 113._o they_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n as_o be_v apparent_a 1_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n vidz_n that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 2_o by_o the_o same_o public_o preach_v 3_o by_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o their_o law_n write_n and_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_n it_o not_o prove_v mr_n bernard_n purpose_n for_o some_o may_v write_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n may_v establish_v it_o by_o law_n and_o some_o may_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o true_a matter_n for_o christ_n church_n except_o they_o also_o make_v lâ—ke_a profession_n which_o that_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n do_v not_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o multitude_n show_v but_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o envy_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o we_o at_o all_o as_o their_o malicious_a write_n of_o we_o show_v mr_n nichols_n esteem_v a_o forward_a preacher_n among_o they_o say_v etc._n we_o find_v by_o great_a experience_n and_o i_o have_v now_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n observe_v it_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o preach_v and_o private_a confer_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n the_o most_o part_n have_v as_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o confirm_v this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o his_o own_o flock_n for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o parish_n say_v he_o of_o fowr_n hundred_o communicant_n and_o marvel_v that_o my_o preach_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o confer_v with_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n &_o i_o ask_v they_o of_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n what_o his_o office_n how_o firm_a come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o punishment_n for_o sin_n what_o become_v of_o our_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o last_o whither_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v so_o upright_o that_o by_o well_o do_v he_o may_v win_v heaven_n in_o all_o the_o former_a question_n i_o scarce_o find_v ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o last_o question_n scarce_o one_o profession_n but_o do_v affirm_v that_o â—20_n man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o well_o do_v and_o that_o he_o trusâ—ed_v he_o do_v so_o live_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o serâ—ing_v of_o god_n and_o god_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o i_o prâ—y_v yâ—u_fw-fr say_v mr_n niâ—hols_n first_o for_o atheism_n whether_o these_o be_v any_o bettor_n than_o aâ—hâ—isâ—s_v whiâ—h_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o mr_n bernard_n whether_o thâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o â—rue_a matter_n such_o as_o christ_n church_n consist_v of_o but_o you_o will_v â—aâ—â—_n we_o believe_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o engl._n be_v wondrous_a man_n for_o iâ—â—hey_n write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n to_o the_o people_n their_o whole_a diocese_n and_o parish_n must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v convert_v and_o profelyte_n such_o effect_n &_o grace_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v make_v a_o profane_a idolatrous_a multitude_n true_a professor_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o because_o some_o few_o be_v martyr_n therefore_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o martyr_n profess_v christ_n true_o if_o these_o be_v not_o pregnant_a reason_n than_o m._n bernard_n book_n be_v little_a worth_n 3._o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v the_o visible_a form_n be_v not_o false_a which_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o 3_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o people_n open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n god_n work_v in_o they_o a_o will_v to_o receive_v it_o 3_o because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o sundry_a scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o thus_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o constitute_v all_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v 121._o these_o to_o themselves_o he_o bare_o assume_v that_o thus_o be_v their_o case_n neither_o answer_v any_o reason_n of_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o show_v any_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o what_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n what_o church_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o may_v thus_o be_v plead_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o we_o except_v and_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n their_o own_o monument_n record_n complaint_n etc._n etc._n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o profession_n by_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n that_o multitude_n be_v profane_a that_o many_o thousand_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v all_o compel_v to_o come_v to_o church_n be_v baptize_v receive_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o profession_n the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n make_v be_v before_o manifest_v if_o he_o will_v hear_v more_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n mr._n nichols_n show_v it_o thus_o 246·_a how_o little_a have_v they_o esteem_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n how_o content_a they_o be_v with_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n how_o hardly_o be_v they_o draw_v to_o pay_v duty_n which_o law_n have_v appoint_v how_o many_o quarrel_n they_o pick_v against_o painful_a minister_n and_o how_o little_a reverence_n they_o give_v to_o any_o that_o be_v faithful_a how_o they_o follow_v their_o covetousness_n and_o pleasure_n how_o they_o fill_v all_o sort_n of_o court_n with_o brawl_n foolish_a and_o
they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a shrine_n of_o idol_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o m_n bernard_n pass_v by_o his_o impertinent_a discourse_n which_o in_o his_o rove_a he_o run_v into_o leave_v he_o also_o for_o his_o unchristian_a reproach_n and_o injurious_a calumniation_n to_o the_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o 14.15_o behold_v come_v with_o ten_o thowsâ—nds_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v wicked_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruâ—l_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v spokeâ—_n against_o he_o the_o minister_n position_n shake_v there_o be_v add_v to_o mr_n bernard_n book_n a_o other_o work_v entitle_v certain_a position_n hold_v and_o mayntein_v by_o some_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n and_o namely_o against_o barrow_n &_o greenwood_n the_o groundwork_n whereof_o be_v thus_o lay_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o â—ff_a from_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o consequence_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o position_n whereby_o all_o that_o abhor_v the_o abomination_n in_o that_o church_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n whatsoever_o truth_n they_o profecie_v and_o walk_v in_o or_o whatsâ—ever_o other_o church_n they_o join_v unto_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v in_o a_o brieâ—_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o these_o minister_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o their_o peremptory_a sentence_n and_o they_o be_v 4._o reason_n 1_o for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordâ—yned_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 3._o for_o that_o thâ—y_v hold_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n all_o truth_n fundamental_a 4._o for_o that_o all_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o church_n for_o theâ—r_a sister_n and_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o discover_v yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v new_a man_n will_v make_v new_a argument_n and_o many_o head_n together_o bring_v forth_o deep_a counsel_n let_v we_o weigh_v what_o these_o godly_a minister_n have_v here_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n reason_n they_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v and_o enjoy_v have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o unfeigned_a conversion_n of_o many_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o sundry_a have_v endure_v &c_n &c_n yea_o even_o we_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v with_o they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o breed_v in_o thâ—ir_a assembly_n second_o that_o if_o mat._n â—8_o 18.20_o eph._n 4_o 11.12.14_o be_v well_o examine_v it_o wilâ—e_v find_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o enjoy_v even_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v all_o this_o that_o they_o say_v will_v not_o prove_v their_o position_n answ._n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n divide_v in_o to_o many_o diocese_n and_o parish_n under_o one_o or_o two_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o colourable_a and_o as_o true_o as_o these_o minister_n their_o priest_n have_v convert_v many_o from_o pagenisme_n judaism_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n their_o church_n have_v have_v many_o martyr_n luther_n and_o other_o that_o first_o leave_v they_o have_v their_o faith_n begin_v in_o their_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o ministry_n be_v in_o england_n from_o the_o archprelate_n to_o the_o half_a priest_n the_o papist_n have_v among_o they_o yea_o engl._n have_v it_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o these_o godly_a minister_n can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o their_o church_n but_o such_o old_a popish_a stale_n how_o vain_o they_o assume_v these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 37.42.43_o fruit_n of_o faith_n appear_v noâ—_n in_o their_o confuse_v assembly_n whâ—re_a god_n be_v public_o dishonour_v by_o false_a worship_n his_o enemy_n profane_a &_o wicked_a people_n foster_v and_o bless_v with_o his_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o canon_n obey_v be_v it_o as_o they_o say_v that_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v be_v that_o enough_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n we_o have_v testimony_n from_o their_o 2.107_o own_o mouth_n that_o there_o be_v swarm_n and_o thousand_o of_o profane_a irreligious_a atheist_n blasphemer_n and_o open_a wicked_a liver_n mr_n gifford_n a_o champion_n of_o their_o own_o have_v confess_v and_o print_v it_o that_o dic_fw-la through_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o â—_o sincere_a ministry_n there_o be_v a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n overflow_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o great_a part_n the_o wonderful_a heap_n and_o pile_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v away_o by_o the_o word_n do_v undoubted_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n &c_n &c_n shall_v now_o a_o few_o suppose_a convert_v makâ—_n all_o this_o rout_n a_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v impiety_n and_o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 3.15_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 18_o mat_n 15.13_o reu._n 21..2_o 3.27_o and_o 28.15_o what_o mean_v these_o minister_n to_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o martyr_n who_o blood_n cry_v against_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o do_v not_o their_o church_n kill_v they_o let_v one_o of_o themselves_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v partial_a 236._o who_o know_v not_o say_v mr_n nichols_n how_o much_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v spill_v in_o former_a age_n and_o how_o many_o house_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n and_o when_o do_v this_o land_n serious_o and_o sincere_o humble_v itself_o &_o by_o â—pen_a repentance_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o same_o nay_o rather_o how_o many_o thousand_o repine_v at_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o her_o majesty_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o holy_a namâ—_n and_o the_o liberty_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o testimony_n be_v know_v to_o bâ—_n true_a the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n that_o now_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o cainites_n be_v honour_v for_o abel_n martyrdom_n or_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a christ_n then_o also_o may_v the_o bloody_a genâ—tion_n of_o papist_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o make_v member_n without_o repentance_n of_o a_o christian_n church_n and_o for_o these_o minister_n let_v they_o heart_n and_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o their_o predecessor_n 11.47.48_o woe_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o true_o yâ—_n bear_v witness_n and_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o kill_v they_o and_o yâ—_n build_v their_o sepulcher_n 3â—_n fulfil_v you_o also_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o simple_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o tell_v we_o if_o those_o scriptureâ—_n mat._n 28._o eph._n 4._o be_v well_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o enjoy_v first_o what_o dote_v friar_n will_v not_o say_v this_o much_o for_o his_o popish_a synagogue_n then_o why_o do_v not_o these_o minister_n bring_v the_o mean_n they_o boast_v of_o to_o the_o examination_n by_o these_o scripture_n be_v it_o enough_o think_v they_o to_o the_o examination_n by_o these_o scripture_n be_v it_o enough_o think_v they_o to_o cite_v a_o text_n or_o two_o and_o then_o run_v away_o the_o
be_v there_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o dwelling_n among_o they_o that_o neither_o so_o profess_v nor_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a write_n article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o faith_n &_o profession_n of_o all_o engl._n yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o their_o service_n book_n homily_n book_n of_o ordination_n with_o the_o impious_a canon_n confirm_v all_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n antichristian_a clergy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v among_o they_o excommunicate_v 56._o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o other_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o for_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v many_o good_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a yet_o by_o other_o addition_n and_o contradiction_n do_v overthrow_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o england_n as_o before_z in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o many_o other_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o after_o shall_v further_o appear_v whereas_o these_o minister_n confident_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n account_v any_o one_o for_o her_o child_n or_o member_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o grossness_n in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o popery_n as_o to_o deny_v christ_n utter_o and_o not_o to_o profess_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o do_v profess_v christ._n it_o be_v well_o know_v none_o be_v baptize_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a at_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl._n namely_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o then_o what_o have_v these_o godly_a minister_n say_v more_o than_o the_o simple_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v say_v for_o his_o church_n now_o in_o that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o colour_n as_o if_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o account_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v 9.8_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o their_o way_n yet_o set_v they_o a_o snare_n so_o slight_a that_o every_o man_n may_v break_v it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o land_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n general_o be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o baptisi_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o befend_v in_o print_n by_o their_o late_a archbishop_n d._n whitg_n who_o plead_v 111._o what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o drunkard_n or_o of_o a_o harlâ—t_n what_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v papist_n what_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v yes_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a passage_n for_o all_o vile_a person_n good_a and_o evil_a say_v 621._o he_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o profane_a must_v needs_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o at_o baptism_n their_o service_n book_n teach_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v of_o every_o one_o we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v thus_o receive_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a person_n be_v ever_o excommunicate_v but_o be_v foster_v in_o the_o church_n until_o their_o death_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v teach_v again_o to_o say_v that_o burîall_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o dear_a brother_n there_o depart_v and_o so_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o land_n as_o all_o man_n know_v what_o dissembler_n be_v these_o minister_n to_o intimate_v as_o if_o their_o church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o open_a wicked_a for_o her_o child_n and_o member_n mr_n gifford_n when_o time_n be_v yield_v far_o otherweise_v i_o confess_v 38._o say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o of_o all_o wicked_a vice_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o which_o be_v of_o your_o brood_n speak_v to_o a_o â—apist_v whose_o evil_a life_n be_v see_v well_o enough_o there_o arâ—_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o mere_a worldling_n which_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v any_o religion_n although_o they_o seem_v now_o because_o of_o law_n to_o allow_v and_o favour_v our_o side_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v say_v somewhat_o for_o themselves_o such_o as_o it_o be_v they_o cavil_v 167._o at_o our_o description_n of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o reaâ—â—ly_o obey_v he_o this_o say_v these_o minister_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v strange_a what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o of_o infidel_n together_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o such_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.14.15_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n call_v they_o 1._o saint_n and_o thâ—_n faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v utter_o untrue_a their_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 19_o say_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o also_o utter_o untrue_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v untruth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o every_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v account_v a_o visible_a member_n be_v true_o faithful_a how_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n gather_v aswell_o that_o which_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o good_a fish_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v these_o godly_a minister_n f_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o deprave_v not_o only_o our_o meaning_n but_o our_o very_a word_n that_o when_o we_o say_v of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n they_o will_v turn_v and_o transâ—_n lace_v they_o to_o true_o faithful_a and_o then_o gather_v as_o afterward_o they_o do_v as_o if_o man_n may_v not_o account_v any_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a profession_n unlâ—sse_o they_o know_v they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v able_a to_o disâ—â—rne_v can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n thus_o construe_v our_o word_n or_o gather_v from_o they_o unless_o he_o purposely_o will_v deprave_v especial_o know_v as_o these_o man_n know_v well_o our_o constant_a witness_n otherweise_v who_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o walk_v and_o have_v long_a since_o publish_v in_o our_o confusion_n 17·_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v lurk_v in_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v these_o man_n to_o abuse_v we_o before_o the_o simple_a reader_n their_o three_o reason_n for_o their_o church_n be_v that_o 168_o they_o hold_v teach_v and_o maynteyn_v every_o part_n and_o article_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n catechisnes_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o their_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v like_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a which_o sâ—ake_v also_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n answer_v apology_n &_o article_n what_o mean_v these_o minister_n to_o cloy_v their_o reader_n so_o often_o with_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n a_o little_a divert_o dress_v it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o want_v of_o better_a store_n yet_o this_o whâ—ch_n they_o bring_v be_v very_o unsavoury_a for_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n covenant_n first_o for_o that_o point_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o coâ—ld_a neuâ—r_n be_v get_v distinct_o to_o show_v what_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o we_o have_v now_o these_o minister_n resolute_a judgement_n of_o it_o thus_o 174._o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o
believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o by_o this_o colour_n man_n continue_v in_o transgression_n and_o idolatry_n stil._n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o thief_n drunkard_n whormaister_n blasphemer_n or_o other_o vicious_a liver_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v these_o sin_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v petty_a fault_n i_o confess_v but_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o god_n law_n be_v love_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.8_o 9.10_o gal._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o this_o foundation_n i_o hold_v for_o i_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o my_o neighbour_n as_o my_o sâ—lfe_n on_o which_o ground_n as_o christ_n say_v 22.40_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o i_o do_v howsoever_o i_o can_v keep_v my_o tongue_n from_o swear_v lie_v and_o ribaldry_n nor_o my_o hand_n from_o pick_v and_o steal_v nor_o my_o body_n chaste_a etc._n etc._n yet_o my_o hart_n be_v good_a i_o love_v god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n and_o hope_v to_o he_o save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precise_a puritan_n of_o they_o all_o and_o now_o what_o will_v these_o minister_n say_v to_o theâ—r_v profane_a parishioner_n if_o thus_o they_o plead_v for_o do_v not_o themselves_o thus_o plead_v for_o the_o transâ—reossins_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o false_a ministry_n idolatrous_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o forge_a worship_n but_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a hart_n know_v that_o such_o profane_a ruffian_n howsoever_o they_o say_v they_o love_v god_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o howsoever_o the_o sâ—mme_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o law_n be_v love_n only_o yet_o that_o love_n imply_v obedience_n to_o every_o particular_a precept_n and_o he_o which_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n 5.12_o say_v so_o know_v they_o likeweise_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o such_o superstitious_a idolater_n false_a and_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o priest_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v of_o true_a faith_n yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v it_o and_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o in_o impli_v necessary_o 1.5_o obedience_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o testament_n even_o 28.20_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v they_o therein_o and_o as_o the_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n 3.10_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v vengeance_n 25._o that_o wilful_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n confirm_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v not_o and_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n which_o sum_n up_o all_o christianity_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o many_o false_a church_n even_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o true_a church_n see_v they_o do_v profess_v such_o general_a ground_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o plain_n evidence_n of_o scripture_n seem_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o council_n trident._n seâ—s_v 3._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.9_o act._n 8.37_o 38._o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o mark_n 16.16_o also_o rheims_n testam_fw-la annot_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o where_o they_o profess_v christ_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v that_o on_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n how_o beit_n that_o these_o minister_n stumble_v no_o more_o at_o that_o we_o profess_v let_v they_o know_v we_o hold_v every_o general_a head_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v than_o each_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o &_o a_o error_n overthrow_v a_o whole_a ground_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v much_o more_o wicked_a than_o that_o which_o overturn_v but_o a_o part_n thereof_o also_o that_o many_o of_o god_n church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o sundry_a particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 9.12_o all_o of_o we_o in_o some_o for_o none_o be_v perfect_a yet_o that_o in_o some_o general_a ground_n ignorance_n be_v damnable_a and_o further_o that_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o least_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 3.2_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n neither_o see_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v believe_v otherweise_n unless_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o think_v some_o sin_n venial_a some_o mortal_a as_o for_o mr_n barrowes_n word_n from_o joh._n 16.13_o which_o also_o these_o minister_n mistake_v do_v 171_o mislike_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o write_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a otherwhere_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o erroneous_o as_o they_o collect_v but_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o proportion_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o other_o like_a case_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o from_o psalm_n 116._o heb._n 13.5.6_o from_o jos._n 1_o &_o psal._n 118._o etc._n etc._n their_o last_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o church_n of_o engl._n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o point_n be_v handle_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 9_o etc._n etc._n &_o 48_o &_o 51._o etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n these_o minister_n allege_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n example_n that_o rejoice_v for_o and_o salute_v one_o another_o &_o of_o and_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o approbation_n of_o other_o church_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o dâ—e_v observe_v how_o fast_o â—hey_n can_v cite_v scripture_n for_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o us._n which_o consist_v of_o these_o 3._o point_n 1_o whither_o a_o people_n may_v not_o separate_v from_o evil_n and_o profess_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n unless_o or_o until_o other_o church_n allow_v they_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o whosoever_o other_o church_n approve_v they_o be_v true_a church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n 3_o and_o whither_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o difference_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o require_v every_o man_n particular_o to_o refrayn_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a exod._n 20._o the_o second_o be_v disprove_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o write_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o press_v they_o with_o such_o reason_n let_v counsel_n say_v preface_n mr_n whitaker_n be_v esteem_v as_o they_o deserve_v let_v their_o decree_n be_v examine_v by_o god_n word_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v let_v they_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o agreement_n if_o not_o let_v they_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o agree_v their_o own_o bishop_n article_n ano_fw-la 1562._o art_n 21._o and_o also_o their_o apology_n before_o allege_v in_o 92._o this_o treatise_n and_o final_o mr_n bernard_n own_o counsel_n though_o perhaps_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o caiaphas_n what_o he_o say_v saying_n 8._o see_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n by_o thy_o own_o sight_n without_o other_o man_n spectacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o latter_a point_n we_o know_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o their_o constitution_n and_o write_n show_v be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o of_o which_o see_v before_o pag_n 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v further_o confirm_v if_o these_o minister_n will_v deny_v it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o godly_a minister_n wherein_o how_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o settle_v their_o first_o position_n let_v the_o godly_a wise_a judge_n next_o follow_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o us._n and_o these_o they_o make_v two_o first_o that_o their_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v not_o gather_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n 18â—_n second_o 191._o that_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a
and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vidz_n with_o read_v slint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n here_o let_v it_o first_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o mr_n barrow_n who_o book_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v have_v 1._o give_v 4._o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n namely_o the_o 1._o false_a worship_n 2._o profane_a people_n 3_o false_a ministry_n and_o 4._o antichristian_a hierarchy_n these_o godly_a minister_n like_o the_o unjust_a steward_n 6_o that_o set_v down_o fifty_o for_o five_o score_n have_v contract_v the_o 4._o cause_n into_o 2._o for_o what_o cause_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v second_o in_o the_o two_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o answer_v they_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n by_o mr_n barrow_n there_o set_v down_o as_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o he_o say_v for_o that_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a multitude_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o person_n be_v with_o they_o receive_v into_o and_o retain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 1_o minister_n set_v down_o the_o point_n to_o be_v about_o the_o not_o gather_v by_o due_a mean_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v due_a mean_n of_o gather_v yet_o the_o exception_n make_v be_v of_o force_n against_o they_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o gather_v it_o amiss_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n now_o to_o the_o particular_n whereas_o mr_n barrow_n have_v first_o 8._o show_v by_o many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n what_o manner_n person_n be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n church_n and_o then_o compare_v here_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n where_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v &_o keep_v in_o communion_n to_o this_o the_o minister_n answer_v 20.19_o first_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o right_o gather_v for_o even_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v discern_v which_o way_n or_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o come_v in_o so_o may_v we_o esteem_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o who_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v though_o we_o can_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v first_o gather_v this_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o fraud_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v how_o they_o corrupt_a mr_n barrowes_n word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o quote_v by_o leave_v out_o thing_n of_o special_a importance_n first_o they_o blame_v because_o all_o profane_a &_o wicked_a person_n be_v of_o the_o mater_fw-la their_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v esteem_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o who_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v well_o assure_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v direct_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o lewd_a profane_a irreligious_a and_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n against_o these_o be_v the_o exception_n make_v for_o these_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v unless_o they_o answer_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o now_o what_o assurance_n the_o minister_n have_v of_o such_o man_n faith_n let_v the_o faithful_a judge_n second_o the_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o they_o will_v blind_v with_o a_o false_a comparison_n which_o if_o it_o be_v due_o make_v will_v make_v against_o they_o thus_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v well_o aâ—â—ured_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o man_n may_v he_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o wicked_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o as_o who_o do_v not_o but_o now_o as_o these_o man_n have_v make_v the_o parable_n what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o it_o for_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o priest_n in_o bed_n with_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n courtesan_n shall_v blame_v he_o for_o this_o fornication_n and_o a_o other_o to_o defend_v he_o shall_v plead_v thus_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o sarah_n be_v abraham_n wife_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o how_o they_o be_v marry_v so_o may_v we_o esteem_v these_o two_o of_o who_o present_a chascity_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v lawful_a man_n and_o wife_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o come_v together_o will_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n yet_o lo_o when_o mr_n barrow_n blame_v 10._o the_o priest_n of_o england_n for_o link_a themselves_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o spiritual_a love_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n eliz._n and_o continue_v in_o like_o sinful_a commixtur_n unto_o this_o day_n these_o minister_n now_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n tell_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v see_v yea_o the_o indignity_n of_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o her_o husband_n christ_n so_o these_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n 11.24_o will_v have_v papist_n atheist_n profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v hephzi-bah_a 4._o people_n in_o who_o god_n delight_v they_o will_v bring_v this_o sinful_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n even_o all_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o bed_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o which_o high_a transgression_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ever_o since_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o world_n have_v proclaim_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v thus_o observe_v how_o these_o minister_n have_v miss_v at_o first_o oâ—_n the_o question_n the_o further_a they_o go_v the_o further_o they_o stray_v and_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o vain_a for_o neither_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedek_n job_n cornelius_n etc._n etc._n nor_o their_o reason_n follow_v of_o 2_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o mr._n wickliff_n &c_n &c_n 4_o &_o 5_o of_o the_o course_n that_o q_o elizab._n take_v for_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o again_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o i_o say_v will_v prove_v either_o that_o open_v profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o open_a profane_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o present_a lamentable_a estate_n proclaim_v this_o latter_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v conscience_n their_o own_o write_n also_o heretofore_o do_v strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o former_a &_o teach_v a_o separation_n as_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o book_n be_v manifest_v as_o these_o minister_n have_v thus_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n so_o have_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a answer_n insert_v some_o thing_n corrupt_o and_o fraudulent_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_n first_o for_o to_o bolster_v out_o the_o constrain_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o their_o people_n be_v compel_v unto_o they_o plead_v 185._o that_o since_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n their_o law_n have_v be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o parable_n prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v luk._n 14_o 23._o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o door_n in_o the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 25.2_o &_o 35.8_o 9.2_o chron._n 23.19_o reu._n 21.27_o levit._n 10.14_o zac._n 14.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17._o act._n 2.41_o &_o 19.9_o for_o if_o a_o prince_n may_v compel_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v compel_v all_o and_o if_o one_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o all_o may_v so_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o augustus_n that_o command_v 2.1_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v he_o may_v
also_o command_v and_o compel_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a war_n may_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v if_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o christ_n send_v forth_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o convert_v soul_n by_o preach_v and_o set_v not_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v do_v see_v he_o have_v 18_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n to_o make_v disciple_n by_o compulsion_n and_o penalty_n now_o for_o the_o parable_n they_o allege_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o same_o servant_n be_v send_v to_o 23._o compel_v that_o be_v before_o send_v to_o call_v the_o invite_v and_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o king_n must_v leave_v govern_v and_o go_v to_o preach_v we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o compulsion_n be_v not_o always_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o sometime_o by_o instant_n and_o earnest_a urge_v of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o that_o 12_o compel_v the_o galatian_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o he_o that_o 14_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v and_o from_o this_o word_n compel_v to_o urge_v or_o gather_v a_o civil_a force_a compulsion_n be_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n or_o colour_n then_o as_o if_o some_o factious_a rebel_n shall_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o to_o establish_v religion_n and_o allege_v how_o it_o be_v write_v 12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n for_o as_o force_v and_o violence_n here_o be_v not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a so_o be_v compulsion_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o parable_n but_o a_o throne_n say_v solomon_n get_v up_o in_o a_o drunkards_n hand_n and_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n prou._n 26.9_o they_o allege_v 185._o that_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o land_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v in_o their_o next_o book_n for_o in_o this_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o must_v i_o suppose_v take_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v uncertayn_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a briton_n or_o how_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_n which_o be_v conver_v from_o paganism_n mr_n bale_n one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v 35_o that_o austen_n the_o roman_a be_v send_v as_o a_o apostle_n from_o gregory_n 1._o to_o convert_v they_o to_o a_o popish_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o other_o chronicler_n we_o learn_v ciâ—â—er_n that_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o send_v this_o austen_n the_o monk_n into_o engl._n with_o forty_o monk_n more_o which_o enter_v the_o isle_n of_o thennet_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o kent_n with_o a_o cross_n &_o with_o banner_n display_v have_v a_o crucifix_n paint_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sing_v the_o litany_n with_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o all_o angel_n archangel_n patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n monk_n nun_n heremite_n and_o final_o to_o all_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a luck_n and_o well_o to_o fare_v in_o set_v forth_o their_o romish_a religion_n but_o howsoever_o the_o conversion_n of_o english_a man_n be_v then_o which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o till_o we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a history_n which_o these_o man_n etc._n say_v they_o have_v for_o their_o assertion_n it_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n corinth_n and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o remain_v they_o not_o true_a church_n still_o but_o say_v these_o minister_n since_o that_o time_n many_o have_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o so_o say_v i_o have_v there_o be_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v she_o a_o 17_o harlot_n and_o not_o christ_n spouse_n great_a number_n say_v they_o be_v effuectal_o call_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n i_o answer_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v compel_v by_o civil_a force_n to_o change_v their_o form_n of_o service_n in_o part_n and_o sundry_a true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o some_o place_n which_o some_o beleve_v but_o many_o disobey_v and_o rebel_v as_o before_o 120._o be_v show_v neither_o be_v that_o confuse_v popish_a multitude_n with_o a_o few_o conver_n therein_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n mr_n fox_n describe_v the_o estate_n thereof_o by_o a_o similitude_n a_o 1180._o a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n begin_v now_o say_v he_o to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o stage_n new_a player_n come_v in_o and_o the_o old_a be_v thrust_v out_o thus_o upon_o that_o old_a stage_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n come_v new_a player_n to_z wete_z new_a bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o the_o 1181._o mass_n be_v then_o at_o first_o still_o by_o law_n retain_v but_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n read_v in_o english_a yet_o be_v not_o all_o new_a player_n for_o as_o be_v there_o note_v the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n that_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n law_n be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v thâ—ir_a place_n living_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o c_o archbishop_n of_o cant_n with_o other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v so_o then_o in_o the_o parliament_n follow_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v the_o matin_n evensong_n celebrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o none_o other_o or_o otherweise_v but_o the_o player_n it_o seem_v play_v not_o their_o part_n well_o for_o after_o complaint_n be_v make_v how_o 1186._o by_o the_o cloak_v contempt_n will_v full_o wink_v and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n of_o bishop_n and_o old_a popish_a curate_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o irreverent_o use_v through_o many_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v so_o despise_v it_o for_o as_o the_o k._n answer_v to_o the_o rebel_n of_o devonsh_n 1189._o if_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o remain_v good_a in_o english_a for_o nothing_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o speak_v with_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o ignorance_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n mind_n what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o see_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v approve_v it_o but_o there_o be_v say_v 186_o these_o man_n great_a number_n by_o preach_v so_o effectual_o call_v that_o in_o qui_fw-fr maries_fw-fr reign_n many_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v also_o that_o as_o there_o have_v many_o martyr_n die_v heretofore_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o great_a number_n at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o preach_v so_o effectual_o call_v in_o rome_n spayn_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o turk_n or_o pagan_n shall_v prevayl_v over_o they_o they_o will_v mainteyn_a &_o seal_n christian_n religion_n with_o their_o blood_n rather_o than_o submit_v to_o mahomet_n for_o as_o one_o of_o your_o best_a minister_n have_v true_o say_v 186.187_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n have_v give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n &_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v so_o much_o adulterate_a the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v further_a allege_v h_o there_o be_v sundry_a secret_a congregation_n all_o q_o maries_fw-fr day_n which_o glad_o receive_v the_o gospel_n offer_v by_o q._n eliz._n &_o say_v thes_n minister_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o join_v &_o become_v one_o body_n with_o such_o as_o be_v new_o come_v and_o that_o not_o of_o conscience_n but_o for_o fear_v only_o from_o idolatry_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o rather_o that-had_a fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v move_v by_o q_o eliz_n proclamation_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v stand_v faithful_o all_o that_o while_n here_o be_v still_o build_v
world_n at_o this_o day_n and_o see_v if_o any_o nation_n of_o all_o that_o come_v from_o all_o the_o â—_o son_n of_o nâ—ah_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n all_o that_o come_v of_o cham_n be_v of_o we_o all_o that_o come_v of_o japhet_n be_v of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o come_v of_o sem_fw-mi but_o only_o yourselves_o yourself_o 32_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o like_a word_n look_v over_o all_o christendom_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o church_n that_o condemn_v we_o or_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v of_o oâ—r_a confession_n the_o ch_z of_o france_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n the_o state_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n they_o be_v all_o of_o our_o confession_n whither_o then_o will_v you_o go_v but_o unto_o your_o corner_n and_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a thing_n be_v object_v to_o we_o also_o by_o other_o of_o your_o minister_n as_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 9_o the_o babylonian_n 17._o be_v by_o you_o feign_v to_o haâ—e_v say_v unto_o israel_n do_v not_o our_o religion_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o be_v not_o you_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n your_o ministerse_n say_v for_o england_n against_o we_o 7._o god_n have_v witness_v his_o love_n and_o approbation_n to_o our_o church_n by_o many_o vectory_n and_o deliverance_n long_a continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n prayer_n hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a learned_a person_n that_o ever_o hear_v of_o your_o separation_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o 6._o see_v also_o mr_n bernard_n book_n pag._n 33._o you_o 17_o say_v the_o babylonian_n to_o israel_n for_o hold_v your_o religion_n be_v just_o overthrow_v and_o conquer_v by_o uâ—_n '_o mr_n penry_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n 2._o say_v your_o minister_n to_o we_o be_v hang_v mr_n johnsons_n and_o the_o rest_n banish_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n profess_v and_o mainteyn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n alas_o poor_a man_n say_v the_o babylonian_n for_o one_o learned_a rabbine_n that_o your_o have_n have_v not_o we_o twenty_o be_v not_o the_o chaldaean_n the_o famous_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o we_o your_o minister_n say_v 18._o setting_z aside_o one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o there_o be_v never_o a_o minister_n among_o thâ—m_n thâ—t_o understand_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o further_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o tongue_n save_o only_a english_a &_o where_o they_o be_v their_o knowledge_n again_o a_o 7._o other_o up_o brayd_v we_o by_o the_o preach_a dispute_v and_o print_v of_o many_o excellent_a work_n and_o volume_n publish_v of_o all_o sort_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n which_o none_o of_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n have_v ever_o yet_o attain_v the_o babylonian_n k_o say_v to_o israel_n during_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v have_v your_o king_n and_o priest_n show_v one_o nation_n by_o you_o convert_v or_o one_o that_o come_v and_o join_v with_o you_o of_o all_o that_o time_n hardly_o say_v your_o minister_n to_o we_o can_v you_o show_v any_o one_o person_n convert_v by_o your_o ministry_n from_o papistry_n atheism_n or_o other_o open_a wickedness_n as_o by_o god_n blessing_n multitude_n have_v be_v by_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o you_o and_o your_o minister_n imitate_v babâ—l_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v set_v to_o scool_v by_o nebuchadnezar_n 1.4_o to_o get_v 8._o the_o learning_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 20._o wherein_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v as_o also_o whither_o we_o may_v not_o apply_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o such_o like_o carnal_a argument_n and_o fleshly_a conceyt_v aâ—_n papist_n in_o their_o popery_n and_o other_o profane_a man_n in_o their_o carnality_n do_v heretofore_o and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o give_v you_o notice_n so_o i_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v you_o repentance_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o your_o deadly_a wound_n lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2d_o i_o will_v render_v unto_o babel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o chaldean_n all_o their_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o zion_n in_o your_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o midd_n of_o she_o and_o deliver_v you_o every_o man_n his_o sowl_v from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 51.45_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n reu._n 18.4_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la kellison_n survey_v 2._o book_n 1._o chapt·_n chapt·_n mr_n giffords_n dialogue_n bteweme_v a_o pap_n &_o a_o proâ—_n f_o 19_o b_o b_o caluiâ—â—_n opusc_fw-la response_n ad_fw-la veâ—s_fw-la quend_a mediator_n mediator_n kâ—llisons_n sur._n 1_o book_n 2._o chap._n chap._n see_v after_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 49_o 49_o pag._n 13._o 13._o pag._n 135._o 135._o mr_n crashawe_n ser._n pag._n 27._o 27._o ibid._n p._n 28_o 28_o calvin_n respon_n ad_fw-la versiple_n versiple_n gregory_n martin_n campion·_n kellison_n &c_n &c_n &c_n d._n whing_z defen_v of_o ans_fw-fr to_o admon_a in_o the_o gen_n tab_v s._n s._n mr_n jos._n nichols_n nichols_n plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a pag_n 33.34_o 33.34_o ezek._n 23.45_o 23.45_o rev_n 17_o 16._o see_v after_o in_o this_o book_n p_o 122._o anno_fw-la 1562_o 1562_o in_o the_o 123_o pag_n of_o his_o book_n book_n deut_n 3â—_n 31_o 31_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 12.6_o pag_n 65_o 66._o 66._o plain_a deccla_n of_o eccles_n desc_a pag_n 72._o 72._o diâ—l_o of_o the_o strife_n of_o your_o church_n page_n 99_o 99_o 1_o admâ—â—o_v the_o par._n in_o the_o preface_n preface_n in_o the_o same_o admonition_n admonition_n 1_o admon_a pag._n 16._o 16._o ibid._n 14._o 14._o mal._n 1_o 8_o 8_o psa_fw-la 16.4_o 16.4_o reu_fw-fr 17_o â—_o â—_o verse_n 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 3.17_o 1._o admon_a page_n 15._o 15._o demonst._n in_o the_o pref_o pref_o table_n of_o artic_a by_o divin_v reader_n in_o cam._n cam._n ibedem_fw-la ibedem_fw-la 1._o admon_a page_n 2._o exo._n 14.5.9_o 14.5.9_o gen_n 1_o &_o 2_o 2_o reu_fw-fr 17._o â—_o â—_o one_o &_o thâ—_n same_o word_n be_v by_o figure_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d for_o hear_v &_o report_n rome_n 10._o 10._o 2_o admon_n to_o the_o parl_n f._n 16._o 16._o psa._n 20.7_o 20.7_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notu_fw-la eccl_n psa._n 62.9_o 62.9_o 1_o admon_n â—o_o the_o parl._n parl._n deccon_n by_o interpretation_n be_v minister_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 3.5_o 3.5_o defennc_fw-la of_o eclesiastical_a disci_fw-la p._n 102._o 102._o 1_o admo_fw-la to_o the_o parlia_n parlia_n defence_n of_o godly_a minis_fw-la against_o bridge_n p._n 12_o 3._o 3._o sermon_n on_o rom._n 12_o p_o 34._o 34._o leu._n 19_o 17._o 17._o 1_o admo_fw-la 2.3.4_o 2.3.4_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n deacon_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 2_o kin._n 1â—_n 33.41_o 33.41_o ver_fw-la 34._o 34._o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o 20._o num_fw-la 16.7_o 16.7_o joh._n 3.8_o reu._n 7.1_o 7.1_o ifâ—·_fw-la 60_o 2d_o 2d_o epistle_n before_o the_o de_fw-fr monst_a monst_a psa._n 19.12_o 19.12_o symmaâ—â—â—_n in_o epist._n prâ—_n sacr_n patrum_fw-la patrum_fw-la caeciliu_fw-la arâ—eb_n lib_n 8_o 8_o gen_n 6._o 1_o pe_fw-la 3.19.20_o 2_o pet_n 2.5_o 2.5_o psal._n 73.7_o 73.7_o job_n 21.16_o 21.16_o cyril_n contra_fw-la jul._n lib._n 7_o s._n s._n fast_o 5_o aepe_fw-la joven_fw-la vid_v quum_fw-la iam_fw-la sua_fw-la mittere_fw-la vellet_fw-la fulin_n 〈…〉_z sustiâ—â—isse_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z psa_fw-la 66.18_o 19_o 116.1_o 2.1_o job_n 5_o 1â—_n 1â—_n pro_fw-la 25_o 14_o 14_o 1_o admon_a to_o parl_n pag_n 33_o 33_o ibid._n p_o 4._o 4._o supplication_n to_o the_o parl._n p_o 67._o 67._o luk_n 12.51_o 52_o mat._n 12.6_o ren_fw-it 11.19_o 11.19_o psa_fw-la 18.14_o 18.14_o gen_n 4.16_o &_o 6.2_o 6.2_o gen_n 9.25_o 26._o &_o cha_z 11._o 11._o gen_n 19_o 19_o gen._n 12._o 12._o exit_fw-la 4_o &c_n &c_n &c_n isa_n 48.20_o 48.20_o hos._n â—_o 15_o 15_o act_n 2_o 40_o 41._o 2_o cor_n 6_o 14.17_o 14.17_o reu._n 18_o 4_o 4_o num_fw-la 11.1_o 11.1_o num._n 16_o 32_o 33._o 33._o num_fw-la 21.6_o 21.6_o num_fw-la 25.9_o 25.9_o num._n 14.45_o 14.45_o exit_fw-la 32_o 27_o 27_o num_fw-la 20.12_o 20.12_o exit_fw-la 12_o 37_o 37_o num._n 26_o 64_o 65_o 65_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o 10._o mat._n 27.24_o 27.24_o reu._n 1.9_o 1.9_o mar_n 3_o 17_o 17_o act_n 4.11_o 4.11_o lukâ—3_n â—3_z 33_o 33_o gen._n 37._o 37._o 1_o kin._n 11_o 30.31_o 37.40_o 37.40_o 2_o chro._n 14_o 23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o chro_fw-la 16_o 7.10_o 7.10_o joh._n 6.66.67_o 6.66.67_o gen._n 4._o 4._o gen._n
comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o power_n and_o 18.20_o presence_n they_o have_v with_o they_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o place_n 44_o so_o to_o conclude_v a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sacred_a communiallty_n consociate_n and_o knit_v together_o into_o a_o mystical_a body_n who_o head_n 1.18_o be_v christ_n who_o member_n christian_n 3.28_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o condition_n who_o soul_n be_v the_o 5.25_o word_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o gather_v together_o etc._n dry_a desolate_a bone_n lay_v sinew_n on_o they_o make_v flesh_n to_o grow_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_v great_a army_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v praise_n in_o his_o church_n throughout_o all_o generation_n amen_o &_o amen_o argument_n disprove_v the_o present_a estate_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o for_o â—t_a be_v wrâ—tten_v god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o â—hâ—ngs_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph_n 1_o 22_o 23_o and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v the_o bâ—dy_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor_n 12_o 27._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o hâ—ad_v thereof_o because_o it_o waâ—_n first_o constitute_v as_o now_o it_o stand_v of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o the_o idolatrous_a papists_n which_o open_o profess_a antichristian_a sme_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n haâ—ing_v 11_o abadden_n the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o spill_v much_o christian_n blood_n that_o they_o may_v mainteyn_n their_o romish_a abomination_n who_o all_o except_o some_o few_o that_o of_o themselves_o refuse_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elisabeths_n reign_n receâ—ued_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n ever_o since_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o then_o enter_z in_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o two_o thing_n 1.15_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v compel_v unto_o the_o church_n sacrament_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o ever_o since_o continue_a now_o the_o magistrate_n law_n can_v work_v faith_n in_o any_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o 2.8_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o 17._o his_o word_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n hart_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o ourth_v to_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o god_n true_a worship_n to_o suppress_v all_o error_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o can_v he_o constreyn_n man_n to_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 27._o willing_o and_o glad_o the_o lord_n persuade_v they_o hereunto_o and_o these_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n but_o â—s_v the_o worldly_a multitude_n always_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n the_o prince_n woâ—ld_v establish_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v persecution_n wherein_o that_o their_o popish_a estate_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o then_o compel_v and_o unite_v unto_o this_o church_n again_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v popish_o 〈◊〉_d and_o superstitious_a but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a atheist_n blasphemer_n whoremonger_n thief_n drunkard_n witch_n and_o all_o other_o ungodly_a person_n of_o which_o then_o be_v and_o still_o be_v too_o too_o many_o in_o the_o land_n these_o all_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a estate_n â—hey_n wâ—rlimmes_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v such_o child_n 44_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n likeweise_v they_o and_o â—heir_a seed_n &_o so_o continue_v as_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n plain_o show_v for_o eâ—en_o to_o this_o day_n profane_a people_n mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n thaâ—_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n even_o in_o the_o street_n as_o they_o walk_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o don_v crew_n familist_n atheist_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o miscreant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enâ—land_n unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a â—_z of_o the_o same_o now_o these_o child_n of_o wrath_n this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v possible_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n see_v they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n nor_o call_v to_o his_o faith_n neither_o admit_v he_o any_o such_o unto_o he_o until_o they_o repent_v he_o have_v no_o concord_n 15._o with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n the_o member_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n must_v not_o be_v the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v unite_v together_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o some_o be_v affect_v to_o religion_n be_v of_o better_a life_n and_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o residew_n be_v sanctify_v and_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o and_o repute_v christ_n body_n and_o church_n for_o they_o that_o profess_v more_o sincerity_n yet_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o renounce_v of_o idolatry_n but_o after_o theâ—r_v false_a and_o popish_a manner_n worship_n god_n with_o the_o rest_n remain_v one_o body_n one_o church_n with_o they_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o the_o religious_a be_v so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v the_o wicked_a as_o contrariweise_v the_o wicked_a do_v pollute_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v say_v the_o lord_n 6.17.18_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o the_o person_n which_o touch_v he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a â—_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a so_o then_o the_o religious_a and_o well_o affect_v people_n must_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n for_o he_o and_o not_o think_v by_o their_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v the_o profane_a again_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v peace_n &_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o devil_n as_o between_o christ_n and_o such_o open_a obstinate_a sinner_n the_o 3.10_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o it_o overturn_v at_o once_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o when_o god_n first_o promise_v redemption_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o 3.15_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n who_o in_o due_a time_n appear_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v 14._o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v he_o and_o as_o then_o the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o serpent_n so_o do_v he_o also_o between_o he_o and_o the_o serpent_n 15_o seed_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n which_o be_v 44_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v take_v the_o diuâ—ls_v part_n to_o hate_v and_o kill_v christ_n and_o root_v out_o his_o child_n and_o religion_n accord_v to_o whâ—ch_a decree_n and_o word_n of_o his_o father_n oâ—r_v lord_n jesus_n set_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o the_o serpent_n but_o against_o sâ—ch_n wicked_a man_n also_o as_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o impiety_n therefore_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 22._o dâ—e_n not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o o_o lorâ—_n &c_n &c_n i_o hate_v thâ—m_n with_o a_o unfeign_v hatred_n as_o they_o be_v mynâ—_n utter_v enemy_n i_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o eâ—il_a doer_n and_o company_n not_o with_o the_o wicked_a 5_o betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o thâ—_n land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o three_o shepherd_n i_o cut_v of_o in_o one_o month_n and_o my_o sowl_v loathe_v loathe_v they_o and_o their_o sowl_v abhor_v i_o with_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o christ_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v from_o be_v head_n unto_o